This is a modern-English version of Old-Time Stories, originally written by Perrault, Charles. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


coverpage

 

[p. i]

OLD-TIME STORIES

[p. ii]

"They reached the house where the light was burning."

They reached the house that had the light on.

[p. iii]

OLD-TIME STORIES

told by

shared by

MASTER
CHARLES
PERRAULT

translated from
the French by
A·E·Johnson
with illustrations
by

translated from
French by
A·E·Johnson
with illustrations
by

W·HEATH
ROBINSON

NEW YORK
DODD, MEAD & COMPANY

NEW YORK
DODD, MEAD & COMPANY

[p. iv]

First Published, 1921

First Published, 1921

Printed in Great Britain

Made in Great Britain

[p. v] PREFATORY NOTE

Of the eleven tales which the present volume comprises, the first eight are from the master-hand of Charles Perrault. Charles Perrault (1628-1703) enjoyed much distinction in his day, and is familiar to students of French literature for the prominent part that he played in the famous Quarrel of the Ancients and Moderns, which so keenly occupied French men of letters in the latter part of the seventeenth century. But his fame to-day rests upon his authorship of the traditional Tales of Mother Goose; or Stories of Olden Times, and so long as there are children to listen spellbound to the adventures of Cinderella, Red Riding Hood, and that arch rogue Puss in Boots, his memory will endure.

Of the eleven stories in this collection, the first eight are written by the talented Charles Perrault. Charles Perrault (1628-1703) was well-known in his time and is recognized by students of French literature for his significant role in the famous Quarrel of the Ancients and Moderns, which engaged French writers in the late seventeenth century. However, his legacy today is based on his authorship of the classic Tales of Mother Goose; or Stories of Olden Times, and as long as there are children captivated by the adventures of Cinderella, Red Riding Hood, and the clever Puss in Boots, his memory will live on.

To the eight tales of Perrault three others have been added here. 'Beauty and the Beast,' by Mme Leprince de Beaumont (1711-1781), has a celebrity which warrants its inclusion, however inferior it may seem, as an example of the story-teller's art, to the masterpieces of Perrault. 'Princess Rosette' and 'The Friendly Frog' are from the prolific pen of Mme d'Aulnoy (1650-1705), a contemporary of Perrault, whom she could sometimes rival in invention, if never in dramatic power.

To the eight tales of Perrault, three more have been added here. 'Beauty and the Beast,' by Mme Leprince de Beaumont (1711-1781), has a fame that justifies its inclusion, even if it may seem less impressive as an example of storytelling compared to Perrault's masterpieces. 'Princess Rosette' and 'The Friendly Frog' come from the prolific writer Mme d'Aulnoy (1650-1705), a contemporary of Perrault, whom she could sometimes match in creativity, though never in dramatic strength.

[p. vii]

CONTENTS

  •   PAGE
  • THE SLEEPING BEAUTY IN THE WOOD 1
  • PUSS IN BOOTS 21
  • LITTLE TOM THUMB 34
  • THE FAIRIES 55
  • RICKY OF THE TUFT 61
  • CINDERELLA 75
  • LITTLE RED RIDING HOOD 92
  • BLUE BEARD 99
  • BEAUTY AND THE BEAST 113
  • THE FRIENDLY FROG 138
  • PRINCESS ROSETTE 174

[p. ix] LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

COLOURED PLATES

  • 'They reached the house where the light was burning'
    (see page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__) Frontispiece
  •   FACING PAGE
  • 'The most beautiful sight he had ever seen' 16
  • 'All that remained for the youngest was the cat' 21
  • '"You must die, madam," he said' 99
  • 'Every evening the Beast paid her a visit' 130
  • '"Could your father but see you, my poor child"' 152

BLACK-AND-WHITE ILLUSTRATIONS

  •   PAGE
  • 'The king ... at once published an edict' 3
  • 'A little dwarf who had a pair of seven-league boots' 7
  • 'The king's son chanced to go a-hunting' 10
  • 'All asleep' 12
  • 'They all fell asleep' 13
  • 'As though he were dead' 23
  • 'The cat went on ahead' 26
  • Puss in Boots 27
  • 'Puss became a personage of great importance' 31
  • [p. x] 'A good dame opened the door' 37
  • 'He could smell fresh flesh' 43
  • 'He set off over the countryside' 47
  • 'Laden with all the ogre's wealth' 51
  • 'Lifting up the jug so that she might drink the more easily' 57
  • 'She could not set four china vases on the mantelpiece without breaking one of them' 63
  • 'Graceful and easy conversation' 65
  • Ricky of the Tuft 71
  • 'The haughtiest, proudest woman that had ever been seen' 77
  • 'Her godmother found her in tears' 81
  • 'Away she went' 83
  • 'She rose and fled as nimbly as a fawn' 85
  • 'They tried it first on the princesses' 89
  • Little Red Riding Hood 93
  • 'She met old Father Wolf' 95
  • 'Making nosegays of the wild flowers' 96
  • 'Come up on the bed with me' 97
  • Blue Beard 101
  • 'She washed it well' 104
  • Sister Anne 105
  • 'Brandishing the cutlass aloft' 109
  • 'At first she found it very hard' 115
  • '"Look at our little sister"' 117
  • 'It was snowing horribly' 119
  • The Beast 122
  • '"Your doom is to become statues"' 135
  • [p. xi] 'The approach to it was by ten thousand steps' 143
  • The Friendly Frog 146
  • 'The journey lasted seven years' 155
  • Princess Rosette 179
  • The wicked nurse 186
  • 'She was an ugly little fright' 189
  • 'She floated hither and thither' 194
  • 'A kindly old man' 195
[p. xii]

[p. 1] THE SLEEPING BEAUTY IN THE WOOD

Once upon a time there lived a king and queen who were grieved, more grieved than words can tell, because they had no children. They tried the waters of every country, made vows and pilgrimages, and did everything that could be done, but without result. At last, however, the queen found that her wishes were fulfilled, and in due course she gave birth to a daughter.

Once upon a time, there was a king and queen who were deeply saddened, more than words could express, because they had no children. They traveled to every land, made promises, went on pilgrimages, and did everything possible, but nothing worked. Finally, the queen discovered that her dreams had come true, and in time, she gave birth to a daughter.

A grand christening was held, and all the fairies that could be found in the realm (they numbered seven in all) were invited to be godmothers to the little princess. This was done so that by means of the gifts which each in turn would bestow upon her (in accordance with the fairy custom of those days) the princess might be endowed with every imaginable perfection.

A grand christening took place, and all the fairies in the kingdom (there were seven in total) were invited to be godmothers to the little princess. This was done so that through the gifts each fairy would give her (following the fairy tradition of the time), the princess would be blessed with every possible perfection.

When the christening ceremony was over, all the company returned to the king's palace, where a great banquet was held in honour of the fairies. Places were laid for them in magnificent style, and before each was placed a solid gold casket containing a spoon, fork, and knife of fine gold, set with diamonds and rubies. But just as all were sitting down to table an aged fairy was seen to enter, whom no one had thought to invite—the reason being that for more than fifty years she had never quitted the tower in which she lived, and people had supposed her to be dead or bewitched.

When the christening ceremony ended, everyone returned to the king's palace, where a lavish banquet was held in honor of the fairies. They set impressive places for them, and in front of each was a solid gold casket containing a spoon, fork, and knife made of fine gold, adorned with diamonds and rubies. Just as everyone was about to sit down at the table, an elderly fairy walked in, someone no one thought to invite—after all, she hadn't left the tower where she lived for over fifty years, and people assumed she was either dead or under a spell.

[p. 2] By the king's orders a place was laid for her, but it was impossible to give her a golden casket like the others, for only seven had been made for the seven fairies. The old creature believed that she was intentionally slighted, and muttered threats between her teeth.

[p. 2] The king ordered a spot for her, but they couldn't provide her with a gold box like the others, since only seven had been crafted for the seven fairies. The old woman thought she was being unfairly treated and grumbled threats under her breath.

She was overheard by one of the young fairies, who was seated near by. The latter, guessing that some mischievous gift might be bestowed upon the little princess, hid behind the tapestry as soon as the company left the table. Her intention was to be the last to speak, and so to have the power of counteracting, as far as possible, any evil which the old fairy might do.

She was overheard by one of the young fairies sitting nearby. The fairy, realizing that a mischievous gift might be given to the little princess, quickly hid behind the tapestry as soon as the guests left the table. Her plan was to be the last to speak, giving her the power to counteract, as much as possible, any harm the old fairy might cause.

Presently the fairies began to bestow their gifts upon the princess. The youngest ordained that she should be the most beautiful person in the world; the next, that she should have the temper of an angel; the third, that she should do everything with wonderful grace; the fourth, that she should dance to perfection; the fifth, that she should sing like a nightingale; and the sixth, that she should play every kind of music with the utmost skill.

Right now, the fairies started giving their gifts to the princess. The youngest declared that she would be the most beautiful person in the world; the next, that she would have the temperament of an angel; the third, that she would do everything with amazing grace; the fourth, that she would dance perfectly; the fifth, that she would sing like a nightingale; and the sixth, that she would play all kinds of music with exceptional skill.

It was now the turn of the aged fairy. Shaking her head, in token of spite rather than of infirmity, she declared that the princess should prick her hand with a spindle, and die of it. A shudder ran through the company at this terrible gift. All eyes were filled with tears.

It was now the old fairy's turn. Shaking her head, showing more spite than weakness, she proclaimed that the princess would prick her hand on a spindle and die from it. A shiver ran through the crowd at this awful curse. Everyone's eyes were filled with tears.

But at this moment the young fairy stepped forth from behind the tapestry.

But at that moment, the young fairy stepped out from behind the tapestry.

'Take comfort, your Majesties,' she cried in a loud voice; 'your daughter shall not die. My power, it is true, is not enough to undo all that my aged kinswoman has decreed: the princess will indeed prick her hand with [p. 5] a spindle. But instead of dying she shall merely fall into a profound slumber that will last a hundred years. At the end of that time a king's son shall come to awaken her.'

'Take heart, your Majesties,' she shouted loudly; 'your daughter will not die. It’s true that my power isn’t enough to reverse all that my elderly relative has decided: the princess will indeed prick her finger with a spindle. But instead of dying, she will just fall into a deep sleep that will last for a hundred years. After that time, a prince will come to wake her up.'

'The king ... at once published an edict'

'The king ... immediately issued a decree'

The king, in an attempt to avert the unhappy doom pronounced by the old fairy, at once published an edict forbidding all persons, under pain of death, to use a spinning-wheel or keep a spindle in the house.

The king, trying to prevent the tragic fate declared by the old fairy, immediately issued a decree banning all people, under penalty of death, from using a spinning wheel or keeping a spindle in their home.

At the end of fifteen or sixteen years the king and queen happened one day to be away, on pleasure bent. The princess was running about the castle, and going upstairs from room to room she came at length to a garret at the top of a tower, where an old serving-woman sat alone with her distaff, spinning. This good woman had never heard speak of the king's proclamation forbidding the use of spinning-wheels.

At the end of fifteen or sixteen years, the king and queen happened to be away one day for some fun. The princess was running around the castle, and while going upstairs from room to room, she eventually found herself in an attic at the top of a tower, where an old servant was sitting alone with her spinning wheel. This kind woman had never heard about the king's decree banning the use of spinning wheels.

'What are you doing, my good woman?' asked the princess.

'What are you doing, my good woman?' asked the princess.

'I am spinning, my pretty child,' replied the dame, not knowing who she was.

'I am spinning, my pretty child,' replied the woman, not knowing who she was.

'Oh, what fun!' rejoined the princess; 'how do you do it? Let me try and see if I can do it equally well.'

'Oh, this is so much fun!' replied the princess; 'how do you do it? Let me give it a try and see if I can do it just as well.'

Partly because she was too hasty, partly because she was a little heedless, but also because the fairy decree had ordained it, no sooner had she seized the spindle than she pricked her hand and fell down in a swoon.

Partly because she acted too quickly, partly because she was a bit reckless, but also because the fairy's curse had determined it, as soon as she grabbed the spindle, she pricked her hand and collapsed in a faint.

In great alarm the good dame cried out for help. People came running from every quarter to the princess. They threw water on her face, chafed her with their hands, and rubbed her temples with the royal essence of Hungary. But nothing would restore her.

In a panic, the kind woman called out for help. People rushed in from all directions to the princess. They splashed water on her face, rubbed her hands, and massaged her temples with the royal essence of Hungary. But nothing could bring her back.

[p. 6] Then the king, who had been brought upstairs by the commotion, remembered the fairy prophecy. Feeling certain that what had happened was inevitable, since the fairies had decreed it, he gave orders that the princess should be placed in the finest apartment in the palace, upon a bed embroidered in gold and silver.

Then the king, who had been brought upstairs by the noise, remembered the fairy prophecy. Certain that what had happened was unavoidable, since the fairies had proclaimed it, he ordered that the princess be placed in the best room in the palace, on a bed embroidered with gold and silver.

You would have thought her an angel, so fair was she to behold. The trance had not taken away the lovely colour of her complexion. Her cheeks were delicately flushed, her lips like coral. Her eyes, indeed, were closed, but her gentle breathing could be heard, and it was therefore plain that she was not dead. The king commanded that she should be left to sleep in peace until the hour of her awakening should come.

You would have thought she was an angel, so beautiful she was to look at. The trance hadn’t faded the lovely color of her skin. Her cheeks were softly flushed, her lips like coral. Her eyes were closed, but you could hear her gentle breathing, so it was clear she wasn’t dead. The king ordered that she be allowed to sleep peacefully until the time of her awakening.

When the accident happened to the princess, the good fairy who had saved her life by condemning her to sleep a hundred years was in the kingdom of Mataquin, twelve thousand leagues away. She was instantly warned of it, however, by a little dwarf who had a pair of seven-league boots, which are boots that enable one to cover seven leagues at a single step. The fairy set off at once, and within an hour her chariot of fire, drawn by dragons, was seen approaching.

When the accident occurred to the princess, the good fairy who had saved her life by putting her into a hundred years of sleep was in the kingdom of Mataquin, twelve thousand leagues away. She was quickly informed about it by a little dwarf who had a pair of seven-league boots, which are boots that allow someone to travel seven leagues in a single step. The fairy took off immediately, and within an hour, her fire chariot, pulled by dragons, was spotted coming closer.

The king handed her down from her chariot, and she approved of all that he had done. But being gifted with great powers of foresight, she bethought herself that when the princess came to be awakened, she would be much distressed to find herself all alone in the old castle. And this is what she did.

The king helped her down from her chariot, and she was pleased with everything he had done. However, having a strong ability to see into the future, she realized that when the princess woke up, she would be very upset to find herself all alone in the old castle. So, she decided to take action.

'A little dwarf who had a pair of seven-league boots'

A small dwarf who owned a pair of seven-league boots

She touched with her wand everybody (except the king and queen) who was in the castle—governesses, maids of honour, ladies-in-waiting, gentlemen, officers, stewards, [p. 9] cooks, scullions, errand boys, guards, porters, pages, footmen. She touched likewise all the horses in the stables, with their grooms, the big mastiffs in the courtyard, and little Puff, the pet dog of the princess, who was lying on the bed beside his mistress. The moment she had touched them they all fell asleep, to awaken only at the same moment as their mistress. Thus they would always be ready with their service whenever she should require it. The very spits before the fire, loaded with partridges and pheasants, subsided into slumber, and the fire as well. All was done in a moment, for the fairies do not take long over their work.

She waved her wand over everyone in the castle (except the king and queen) — governesses, maids of honor, ladies-in-waiting, gentlemen, officers, stewards, [p. 9] cooks, scullions, errand boys, guards, porters, pages, footmen. She also touched all the horses in the stables, along with their grooms, the big dogs in the courtyard, and little Puff, the princess's pet dog, who was lying on the bed next to her. The moment she touched them, they all fell asleep, only to wake up at the same time as their mistress. This way, they would always be ready to serve her whenever she needed it. Even the spits in front of the fire, loaded with partridges and pheasants, fell into a slumber, along with the fire itself. Everything was accomplished in an instant, because fairies don't spend much time on their tasks.

Then the king and queen kissed their dear child, without waking her, and left the castle. Proclamations were issued, forbidding any approach to it, but these warnings were not needed, for within a quarter of an hour there grew up all round the park so vast a quantity of trees big and small, with interlacing brambles and thorns, that neither man nor beast could penetrate them. The tops alone of the castle towers could be seen, and these only from a distance. Thus did the fairy's magic contrive that the princess, during all the time of her slumber, should have nought whatever to fear from prying eyes.

Then the king and queen kissed their beloved child without waking her and left the castle. Proclamations were made, forbidding anyone from approaching it, but those warnings weren’t necessary because, within a quarter of an hour, a vast number of trees, big and small, along with tangled brambles and thorns, grew up all around the park, making it impossible for anyone or anything to get through. Only the tops of the castle towers were visible, and even that was only from a distance. This was how the fairy's magic ensured that the princess, throughout her slumber, had nothing to fear from curious onlookers.

At the end of a hundred years the throne had passed to another family from that of the sleeping princess. One day the king's son chanced to go a-hunting that way, and seeing in the distance some towers in the midst of a large and dense forest, he asked what they were. His attendants told him in reply the various stories which they had heard. Some said there was an old castle haunted by ghosts, others that all the witches of the neighbourhood held their revels [p. 10] there. The favourite tale was that in the castle lived an ogre, who carried thither all the children whom he could catch. There he devoured them at his leisure, and since he was the only person who could force a passage through the wood nobody had been able to pursue him.

At the end of a hundred years, the throne had shifted to another family, different from that of the sleeping princess. One day, the king's son happened to go hunting in that direction and noticed some towers in the distance, nestled in a large and dense forest. Curious, he asked what they were. His attendants shared various stories they'd heard about the place. Some claimed there was an old castle haunted by ghosts, while others said that all the witches in the area held their gatherings there. The most popular tale was that an ogre lived in the castle, capturing all the children he could find. He would devour them at his leisure, and since he was the only one who could find a way through the woods, no one could ever catch him. [p. 10]

'The king's son chanced to go a-hunting'

'The king's son happened to go hunting'

While the prince was wondering what to believe, an old peasant took up the tale.

While the prince was trying to figure out what to believe, an old peasant started the story.

'Your Highness,' said he, 'more than fifty years ago I heard my father say that in this castle lies a princess, the most beautiful that has ever been seen. It is her doom to [p. 11] sleep there for a hundred years, and then to be awakened by a king's son, for whose coming she waits.'

'Your Highness,' he said, 'over fifty years ago, I heard my father say that in this castle lies a princess, the most beautiful one ever seen. It is her fate to [p. 11] sleep there for a hundred years, waiting to be awakened by a king's son, for whom she waits.'

This story fired the young prince. He jumped immediately to the conclusion that it was for him to see so gay an adventure through, and impelled alike by the wish for love and glory, he resolved to set about it on the spot.

This story excited the young prince. He immediately concluded that he was meant to experience such a joyful adventure, and driven by his desire for love and glory, he decided to take action right away.

Hardly had he taken a step towards the wood when the tall trees, the brambles and the thorns, separated of themselves and made a path for him. He turned in the direction of the castle, and espied it at the end of a long avenue. This avenue he entered, and was surprised to notice that the trees closed up again as soon as he had passed, so that none of his retinue were able to follow him. A young and gallant prince is always brave, however; so he continued on his way, and presently reached a large fore-court.

Hardly had he taken a step toward the woods when the tall trees, brambles, and thorns parted on their own to create a path for him. He turned toward the castle and spotted it at the end of a long avenue. He walked down this avenue and was surprised to see that the trees closed up again right after he passed, preventing any of his followers from accompanying him. A young and bold prince is always brave, though, so he pressed on and soon arrived at a large courtyard.

The sight that now met his gaze was enough to fill him with an icy fear. The silence of the place was dreadful, and death seemed all about him. The recumbent figures of men and animals had all the appearance of being lifeless, until he perceived by the pimply noses and ruddy faces of the porters that they merely slept. It was plain, too, from their glasses, in which were still some dregs of wine, that they had fallen asleep while drinking.

The scene before him filled him with a chilling fear. The silence of the place was terrifying, and death felt present all around him. The still figures of men and animals looked completely lifeless, until he noticed the pimpled noses and flushed faces of the porters, revealing they were just sleeping. It was also clear from their glasses, which still had some leftover wine, that they had dozed off while drinking.

The prince made his way into a great courtyard, paved with marble, and mounting the staircase entered the guardroom. Here the guards were lined up on either side in two ranks, their muskets on their shoulders, snoring their hardest. Through several apartments crowded with ladies and gentlemen in waiting, some seated, some standing, but all asleep, he pushed on, and so came at last to a chamber which was decked all over with gold. There he encountered [p. 12] the most beautiful sight he had ever seen. Reclining upon a bed, the curtains of which on every side were drawn back, was a princess of seemingly some fifteen or sixteen summers, whose radiant beauty had an almost unearthly lustre.

The prince walked into a large courtyard, paved with marble, and climbed the stairs to enter the guardroom. The guards were lined up on either side in two rows, their muskets resting on their shoulders, snoring loudly. He moved through several rooms filled with ladies and gentlemen in waiting, some sitting, some standing, but all fast asleep, and finally arrived at a chamber that was completely adorned in gold. There he saw [p. 12] the most stunning sight he'd ever witnessed. Lying on a bed, with curtains drawn back on all sides, was a princess who looked about fifteen or sixteen, her radiant beauty giving off an almost otherworldly glow.

'All asleep'

All asleep

Trembling in his admiration he drew near and went on his knees beside her. At the same moment, the hour of disenchantment having come, the princess awoke, and bestowed upon him a look more tender than a first glance might seem to warrant.

Trembling with admiration, he approached and knelt beside her. At that moment, as the spell was broken, the princess awakened and gave him a look that was more tender than one might expect at first glance.

'Is it you, dear prince?' she said; 'you have been long in coming!'

'Is that you, dear prince?' she said. 'You took a long time to arrive!'

Charmed by these words, and especially by the manner in which they were said, the prince scarcely knew how to express his delight and gratification. He declared that he loved her better than he loved himself. His words were faltering, but they pleased the more for that. The less there is of eloquence, the more there is of love.

Charmed by these words, and especially by how they were said, the prince barely knew how to show his happiness and appreciation. He said he loved her more than he loved himself. His words were hesitant, but that made them even more enjoyable. The less eloquent someone is, the more love there is.

Her embarrassment was less than his, and that is not to be wondered at, since she had had time to think of what she would say to him. It seems (although the story says nothing about it) that the good fairy had beguiled her long slumber with pleasant dreams. To be brief, after four hours of talking they had not succeeded in uttering one half of the things they had to say to each other.

Her embarrassment was less than his, and that's not surprising since she had time to think about what she wanted to say to him. It seems (although the story doesn't mention it) that the good fairy had filled her long sleep with nice dreams. To keep it short, after four hours of talking, they still hadn't managed to say even half of what they wanted to share with each other.

[p. 13]

'They all fell asleep'

They all went to sleep.

[p. 15] Now the whole palace had awakened with the princess. Every one went about his business, and since they were not all in love they presently began to feel mortally hungry. The lady-in-waiting, who was suffering like the rest, at length lost patience, and in a loud voice called out to the princess that supper was served.

[p. 15] Now the entire palace was awake along with the princess. Everyone got back to their tasks, and since they weren't all in love, they soon started to feel extremely hungry. The lady-in-waiting, who was feeling just as hungry, finally ran out of patience and loudly announced to the princess that dinner was ready.

The princess was already fully dressed, and in most magnificent style. As he helped her to rise, the prince refrained from telling her that her clothes, with the straight collar which she wore, were like those to which his grandmother had been accustomed. And in truth, they in no way detracted from her beauty.

The princess was already fully dressed in the most stunning style. As he helped her get up, the prince held back from mentioning that her outfit, with the straight collar she was wearing, reminded him of what his grandmother used to wear. And honestly, it didn’t take away from her beauty at all.

They passed into an apartment hung with mirrors, and were there served with supper by the stewards of the household, while the fiddles and oboes played some old music—and played it remarkably well, considering they had not played at all for just upon a hundred years. A little later, when supper was over, the chaplain married them in the castle chapel, and in due course, attended by the courtiers in waiting, they retired to rest.

They went into an apartment decorated with mirrors, where the household staff served them dinner while the fiddles and oboes played some old music—and they played it remarkably well, especially considering they hadn't played at all for almost a hundred years. A little while later, after dinner was finished, the chaplain married them in the castle chapel, and eventually, accompanied by the waiting courtiers, they went to bed.

They slept but little, however. The princess, indeed, had not much need of sleep, and as soon as morning came the prince took his leave of her. He returned to the city, and told his father, who was awaiting him with some anxiety, that he had lost himself while hunting in the forest, but had obtained some black bread and cheese from a charcoal-burner, in whose hovel he had passed the night. His royal father, being of an easy-going nature, believed the tale, but his mother was not so easily hoodwinked. She noticed that he now went hunting every day, and that he always had an excuse handy when he had slept two or three [p. 16] nights from home. She felt certain, therefore, that he had some love affair.

They didn't sleep much, though. The princess really didn't need much sleep, and as soon as morning arrived, the prince said goodbye to her. He went back to the city and told his father, who was waiting for him with some concern, that he had gotten lost while hunting in the forest but managed to get some black bread and cheese from a charcoal burner, where he had spent the night. His father, being easygoing, believed his story, but his mother was harder to fool. She noticed that he now went hunting every day and always had an excuse ready when he had spent two or three nights away from home. She was sure he was involved in some romance.

Two whole years passed since the marriage of the prince and princess, and during that time they had two children. The first, a daughter, was called 'Dawn,' while the second, a boy, was named 'Day,' because he seemed even more beautiful than his sister.

Two entire years went by since the prince and princess got married, and during that time they had two kids. The first, a daughter, was named 'Dawn,' while the second, a son, was called 'Day,' because he appeared even more handsome than his sister.

Many a time the queen told her son that he ought to settle down in life. She tried in this way to make him confide in her, but he did not dare to trust her with his secret. Despite the affection which he bore her, he was afraid of his mother, for she came of a race of ogres, and the king had only married her for her wealth.

Many times the queen told her son that he should settle down in life. She tried to get him to open up to her, but he didn't feel safe sharing his secret with her. Even though he cared for her, he was afraid of his mother because she came from a family of ogres, and the king had only married her for her money.

It was whispered at the Court that she had ogrish instincts, and that when little children were near her she had the greatest difficulty in the world to keep herself from pouncing on them.

It was rumored at the Court that she had ogre-like instincts, and that when little children were around her, she struggled immensely to prevent herself from jumping on them.

No wonder the prince was reluctant to say a word.

No wonder the prince hesitated to say anything.

But at the end of two years the king died, and the prince found himself on the throne. He then made public announcement of his marriage, and went in state to fetch his royal consort from her castle. With her two children beside her she made a triumphal entry into the capital of her husband's realm.

But after two years, the king died, and the prince found himself on the throne. He then publicly announced his marriage and made a grand procession to bring his royal wife from her castle. Accompanied by her two children, she made a triumphant entry into the capital of her husband's kingdom.

Some time afterwards the king declared war on his neighbour, the Emperor Cantalabutte. He appointed the queen-mother as regent in his absence, and entrusted his wife and children to her care.

Some time later, the king declared war on his neighbor, Emperor Cantalabutte. He appointed the queen mother as regent while he was away and entrusted her with the care of his wife and children.

"The most beautiful sight he had ever seen."

"The most amazing view he had ever seen."

He expected to be away at the war for the whole of the summer, and as soon as he was gone the queen-mother sent her daughter-in-law and the two children to a country [p. 17] mansion in the forest. This she did that she might be able the more easily to gratify her horrible longings. A few days later she went there herself, and in the evening summoned the chief steward.

He thought he would be away at war all summer, and as soon as he left, the queen mother sent her daughter-in-law and the two kids to a country [p. 17] mansion in the woods. She did this so she could more easily indulge her terrible cravings. A few days later, she went there herself and called for the chief steward in the evening.

'For my dinner to-morrow,' she told him, 'I will eat little Dawn.'

'For my dinner tomorrow,' she told him, 'I will eat little Dawn.'

'Oh, Madam!' exclaimed the steward.

"Oh, Ma'am!" exclaimed the steward.

'That is my will,' said the queen; and she spoke in the tones of an ogre who longs for raw meat.

'That's my wish,' said the queen; and she spoke like an ogre craving raw meat.

'You will serve her with piquant sauce,' she added.

'You will serve her with a spicy sauce,' she added.

The poor man, seeing plainly that it was useless to trifle with an ogress, took his big knife and went up to little Dawn's chamber. She was at that time four years old, and when she came running with a smile to greet him, flinging her arms round his neck and coaxing him to give her some sweets, he burst into tears, and let the knife fall from his hand.

The poor man, realizing it was pointless to mess around with an ogress, picked up his big knife and walked to little Dawn's room. She was four years old at the time, and when she ran up to him with a smile, wrapping her arms around his neck and asking him for some candy, he started crying and dropped the knife.

Presently he went down to the yard behind the house, and slaughtered a young lamb. For this he made so delicious a sauce that his mistress declared she had never eaten anything so good.

Currently, he went down to the yard behind the house and killed a young lamb. He made such a delicious sauce that his mistress said she had never eaten anything that good.

At the same time the steward carried little Dawn to his wife, and bade the latter hide her in the quarters which they had below the yard.

At the same time, the steward took little Dawn to his wife and told her to hide her in the rooms they had below the yard.

Eight days later the wicked queen summoned her steward again.

Eight days later, the evil queen called her steward again.

'For my supper,' she announced, 'I will eat little Day.'

'For my dinner,' she announced, 'I will eat little Day.'

The steward made no answer, being determined to trick her as he had done previously. He went in search of little Day, whom he found with a tiny foil in his hand, making brave passes—though he was but three years old—at a big [p. 18] monkey. He carried him off to his wife, who stowed him away in hiding with little Dawn. To the ogress the steward served up, in place of Day, a young kid so tender that she found it surpassingly delicious.

The steward didn't answer, determined to trick her just like before. He went looking for little Day, who he found with a small foil in his hand, making bold moves—though he was only three years old—at a large [p. 18] monkey. He took him to his wife, who hid him away with little Dawn. Instead of Day, the steward served the ogress a young kid so tender that she found it incredibly delicious.

So far, so good. But there came an evening when this evil queen again addressed the steward.

So far, so good. But one evening, this wicked queen spoke to the steward again.

'I have a mind,' she said, 'to eat the queen with the same sauce as you served with her children.'

'I have a thought,' she said, 'to eat the queen with the same sauce you used with her kids.'

This time the poor steward despaired of being able to practise another deception. The young queen was twenty years old, without counting the hundred years she had been asleep. Her skin, though white and beautiful, had become a little tough, and what animal could he possibly find that would correspond to her? He made up his mind that if he would save his own life he must kill the queen, and went upstairs to her apartment determined to do the deed once and for all. Goading himself into a rage he drew his knife and entered the young queen's chamber, but a reluctance to give her no moment of grace made him repeat respectfully the command which he had received from the queen-mother.

This time, the poor steward felt hopeless about being able to pull off another trick. The young queen was twenty years old, not counting the hundred years she had been asleep. Her skin, while white and beautiful, had become slightly tough, and what animal could he possibly find that would match her? He decided that if he wanted to save his own life, he would have to kill the queen, so he went upstairs to her room, determined to carry out the deed once and for all. Pumping himself up with rage, he drew his knife and entered the young queen's chamber, but his reluctance to not give her a moment of grace made him respectfully repeat the command he had received from the queen-mother.

'Do it! do it!' she cried, baring her neck to him; 'carry out the order you have been given! Then once more I shall see my children, my poor children that I loved so much!'

'Do it! Do it!' she shouted, exposing her neck to him; 'follow through with the order you've been given! Then I will see my children again, my poor children that I loved so much!'

Nothing had been said to her when the children were stolen away, and she believed them to be dead.

Nothing was said to her when the children were taken away, and she thought they were dead.

The poor steward was overcome by compassion. 'No, no, Madam,' he declared; 'you shall not die, but you shall certainly see your children again. That will be in my quarters, where I have hidden them. I shall make the [p. 19] queen eat a young hind in place of you, and thus trick her once more.'

The poor steward was overwhelmed with compassion. 'No, no, Madam,' he said; 'you won't die, but you will definitely see your children again. They'll be in my rooms, where I've hidden them. I'll make the [p. 19] queen eat a young deer instead of you, and trick her once again.'

Without more ado he led her to his quarters, and leaving her there to embrace and weep over her children, proceeded to cook a hind with such art that the queen-mother ate it for her supper with as much appetite as if it had indeed been the young queen.

Without further delay, he took her to his room, and after letting her spend time embracing and crying over her children, he went to cook a deer with such skill that the queen-mother ate it for her dinner with as much appetite as if it had truly been the young queen.

The queen-mother felt well satisfied with her cruel deeds, and planned to tell the king, on his return, that savage wolves had devoured his consort and his children. It was her habit, however, to prowl often about the courts and alleys of the mansion, in the hope of scenting raw meat, and one evening she heard the little boy Day crying in a basement cellar. The child was weeping because his mother had threatened to whip him for some naughtiness, and she heard at the same time the voice of Dawn begging forgiveness for her brother.

The queen-mother felt really pleased with her cruel actions and planned to tell the king, when he got back, that wild wolves had eaten his wife and kids. However, she often roamed around the halls and alleyways of the mansion, hoping to catch a whiff of fresh meat, and one evening she heard little Day crying in a basement cellar. The child was sobbing because his mother had threatened to spank him for being naughty, and at the same time, she heard Dawn's voice pleading for her brother's forgiveness.

The ogress recognised the voices of the queen and her children, and was enraged to find she had been tricked. The next morning, in tones so affrighting that all trembled, she ordered a huge vat to be brought into the middle of the courtyard. This she filled with vipers and toads, with snakes and serpents of every kind, intending to cast into it the queen and her children, and the steward with his wife and serving-girl. By her command these were brought forward, with their hands tied behind their backs.

The ogress recognized the voices of the queen and her kids, and was furious to discover she had been deceived. The next morning, with a voice so terrifying that everyone shuddered, she ordered a huge vat to be brought into the center of the courtyard. She filled it with vipers and toads, along with snakes and serpents of every kind, planning to throw the queen, her children, the steward, his wife, and the serving girl into it. By her command, they were brought forward, with their hands tied behind their backs.

There they were, and her minions were making ready to cast them into the vat, when into the courtyard rode the king! Nobody had expected him so soon, but he had travelled post-haste. Filled with amazement, he demanded to know what this horrible spectacle meant. None dared [p. 20] tell him, and at that moment the ogress, enraged at what confronted her, threw herself head foremost into the vat, and was devoured on the instant by the hideous creatures she had placed in it.

There they were, and her followers were getting ready to throw them into the vat when the king rode into the courtyard! No one had expected him so soon, but he had traveled fast. In shock, he demanded to know what this terrible sight was about. No one dared [p. 20] tell him, and at that moment the ogress, furious at what she saw, jumped headfirst into the vat and was instantly consumed by the terrifying creatures she had put in it.

The king could not but be sorry, for after all she was his mother; but it was not long before he found ample consolation in his beautiful wife and children.

The king couldn't help but feel sad, because after all, she was his mother; but it wasn't long before he found plenty of comfort in his beautiful wife and kids.

"All that remained for the youngest was the cat."

"The only thing left for the youngest was the cat."

PUSS IN BOOTS

A certain miller had three sons, and when he died the sole worldly goods which he bequeathed to them were his mill, his ass, and his cat. This little legacy was very quickly divided up, and you may be quite sure that neither notary nor attorney were called in to help, for they would speedily have grabbed it all for themselves.

A specific miller had three sons, and when he died, the only things he left them were his mill, his donkey, and his cat. This small inheritance was divided up quickly, and you can be sure that they didn't involve any notary or lawyer, because they would have quickly taken everything for themselves.

The eldest son took the mill, and the second son took the ass. Consequently all that remained for the youngest son was the cat, and he was not a little disappointed at receiving such a miserable portion.

The oldest son got the mill, and the second son got the donkey. So all that was left for the youngest son was the cat, and he was quite disappointed to get such a meager share.

'My brothers,' said he, 'will be able to get a decent living by joining forces, but for my part, as soon as I have eaten my cat and made a muff out of his skin, I am bound to die of hunger.'

'My brothers,' he said, 'will be able to make a decent living by working together, but as for me, once I’ve eaten my cat and turned its skin into a fur muff, I’m definitely going to starve.'

These remarks were overheard by Puss, who pretended not to have been listening, and said very soberly and seriously:

These comments were heard by Puss, who acted like he hadn't been paying attention, and said very earnestly and seriously:

'There is not the least need for you to worry, Master. All you have to do is to give me a pouch, and get a pair of boots made for me so that I can walk in the woods. You will find then that your share is not so bad after all.'

'You don't need to worry at all, Master. Just give me a pouch and get me a pair of boots so I can walk in the woods. You'll see that your share isn’t so bad after all.'

Now this cat had often shown himself capable of performing cunning tricks. When catching rats and mice, for example, he would hide himself amongst the meal and hang downwards by the feet as though he were dead. His master, [p. 22] therefore, though he did not build too much on what the cat had said, felt some hope of being assisted in his miserable plight.

Now this cat had often demonstrated that he could perform clever tricks. For instance, when catching rats and mice, he would hide among the flour and dangle down by his feet as if he were dead. His owner, [p. 22] therefore, although he didn't have high expectations of what the cat claimed, felt some hope of getting help in his unfortunate situation.

On receiving the boots which he had asked for, Puss gaily pulled them on. Then he hung the pouch round his neck, and holding the cords which tied it in front of him with his paws, he sallied forth to a warren where rabbits abounded. Placing some bran and lettuce in the pouch, he stretched himself out and lay as if dead. His plan was to wait until some young rabbit, unlearned in worldly wisdom, should come and rummage in the pouch for the eatables which he had placed there.

On getting the boots he had requested, Puss happily put them on. Then he hung the pouch around his neck and, holding the cords that secured it in front of him with his paws, he set off to a warren full of rabbits. He put some bran and lettuce in the pouch, stretched out, and lay there as if he were dead. His plan was to wait for a young rabbit, innocent and naive, to come by and dig through the pouch for the food he had put inside.

Hardly had he laid himself down when things fell out as he wished. A stupid young rabbit went into the pouch, and Master Puss, pulling the cords tight, killed him on the instant.

Hardly had he laid down when things went his way. A foolish young rabbit hopped into the pouch, and Master Puss, tightening the strings, killed him instantly.

Well satisfied with his capture, Puss departed to the king's palace. There he demanded an audience, and was ushered upstairs. He entered the royal apartment, and bowed profoundly to the king.

Well pleased with his catch, Puss headed to the king's palace. There, he requested a meeting and was shown upstairs. He walked into the royal chamber and deeply bowed to the king.

'I bring you, Sire,' said he, 'a rabbit from the warren of the marquis of Carabas (such was the title he invented for his master), which I am bidden to present to you on his behalf.'

'I bring you, Sir,' he said, 'a rabbit from the warren of the marquis of Carabas (the title he created for his master), which I am sent to present to you on his behalf.'

'Tell your master,' replied the king, 'that I thank him, and am pleased by his attention.'

'Tell your boss,' replied the king, 'that I appreciate it, and I'm glad for his thoughtfulness.'

'As though he were dead'

'Like he was dead'

Another time the cat hid himself in a wheatfield, keeping the mouth of his bag wide open. Two partridges ventured in, and by pulling the cords tight he captured both of them. Off he went and presented them to the king, just as he had done with the rabbit from the warren. His [p. 25] Majesty was not less gratified by the brace of partridges, and handed the cat a present for himself.

Another time, the cat hid in a wheat field, keeping the mouth of his bag wide open. Two partridges ventured in, and by pulling the cords tight, he caught both of them. He took them to the king, just as he had done with the rabbit from the warren. His [p. 25] Majesty was equally pleased with the two partridges and gave the cat a gift for himself.

For two or three months Puss went on in this way, every now and again taking to the king, as a present from his master, some game which he had caught. There came a day when he learned that the king intended to take his daughter, who was the most beautiful princess in the world, for an excursion along the river bank.

For two or three months, Puss kept this up, occasionally bringing the king some game as a gift from his master. One day, he found out that the king planned to take his daughter, the most beautiful princess in the world, on a trip along the riverbank.

'If you will do as I tell you,' said Puss to his master, 'your fortune is made. You have only to go and bathe in the river at the spot which I shall point out to you. Leave the rest to me.'

'If you do what I say,' said Puss to his master, 'your fortune is made. All you have to do is go and bathe in the river at the spot I’ll show you. Leave the rest to me.'

The marquis of Carabas had no idea what plan was afoot, but did as the cat had directed.

The marquis of Carabas had no clue what was going on, but he followed the cat's instructions.

While he was bathing the king drew near, and Puss at once began to cry out at the top of his voice:

While he was taking a bath, the king came closer, and Puss immediately started shouting at the top of his lungs:

'Help! help! the marquis of Carabas is drowning!'

'Help! Help! The Marquis of Carabas is drowning!'

At these shouts the king put his head out of the carriage window. He recognised the cat who had so often brought him game, and bade his escort go speedily to the help of the marquis of Carabas.

At these shouts, the king stuck his head out of the carriage window. He recognized the cat that had often brought him game and ordered his escort to quickly help the marquis of Carabas.

While they were pulling the poor marquis out of the river, Puss approached the carriage and explained to the king that while his master was bathing robbers had come and taken away his clothes, though he had cried 'Stop, thief!' at the top of his voice. As a matter of fact, the rascal had hidden them under a big stone. The king at once commanded the keepers of his wardrobe to go and select a suit of his finest clothes for the marquis of Carabas.

While they were pulling the poor marquis out of the river, Puss walked over to the carriage and told the king that while his master was bathing, robbers had come and stolen his clothes, even though he had shouted "Stop, thief!" at the top of his lungs. In reality, the sneaky thieves had hidden the clothes under a big stone. The king immediately ordered his wardrobe keepers to go and pick out a suit of his finest clothes for the marquis of Carabas.

The king received the marquis with many compliments, and as the fine clothes which the latter had just put on set [p. 26] off his good looks (for he was handsome and comely in appearance), the king's daughter found him very much to her liking. Indeed, the marquis of Carabas had not bestowed more than two or three respectful but sentimental glances upon her when she fell madly in love with him. The king invited him to enter the coach and join the party.

The king welcomed the marquis with many compliments, and the fine clothes he was wearing highlighted his good looks (since he was handsome and attractive), which made the king's daughter really like him. In fact, the marquis of Carabas had only given her two or three respectful yet romantic glances before she fell head over heels for him. The king invited him to get in the coach and join the group.

'The cat went on ahead'

'The cat went ahead'

Delighted to see his plan so successfully launched, the cat went on ahead, and presently came upon some peasants who were mowing a field.

Delighted to see his plan successfully underway, the cat moved ahead and soon came across some farmers who were mowing a field.

'Listen, my good fellows,' said he; 'if you do not tell the king that the field which you are mowing belongs to the marquis of Carabas, you will all be chopped up into little pieces like mince-meat.'

'Listen, my good friends,' he said; 'if you don’t tell the king that the field you’re mowing belongs to the marquis of Carabas, you will all be chopped up into little pieces like ground meat.'

[p. 27]

Puss in Boots

Puss in Boots

[p. 29] In due course the king asked the mowers to whom the field on which they were at work belonged.

[p. 29] Eventually, the king asked the mowers whose field they were working on.

'It is the property of the marquis of Carabas,' they all cried with one voice, for the threat from Puss had frightened them.

'It's the property of the marquis of Carabas,' they all shouted together, scared by Puss's threat.

'You have inherited a fine estate,' the king remarked to Carabas.

'You've inherited a beautiful estate,' the king said to Carabas.

'As you see for yourself, Sire,' replied the marquis; 'this is a meadow which never fails to yield an abundant crop each year.'

'As you can see for yourself, Your Majesty,' replied the marquis, 'this is a meadow that always produces a bountiful harvest each year.'

Still travelling ahead, the cat came upon some harvesters.

Still traveling ahead, the cat came across some harvesters.

'Listen, my good fellows,' said he; 'if you do not declare that every one of these fields belongs to the marquis of Carabas, you will all be chopped up into little bits like mince-meat.'

'Listen up, guys,' he said; 'if you don’t say that each one of these fields belongs to the marquis of Carabas, you’ll all be chopped up into tiny pieces like ground meat.'

The king came by a moment later, and wished to know who was the owner of the fields in sight.

The king came by a moment later and wanted to know who owned the fields in view.

'It is the marquis of Carabas,' cried the harvesters.

'It's the Marquis of Carabas,' shouted the harvesters.

At this the king was more pleased than ever with the marquis.

At this, the king was happier than ever with the marquis.

Preceding the coach on its journey, the cat made the same threat to all whom he met, and the king grew astonished at the great wealth of the marquis of Carabas.

Preceding the coach on its journey, the cat made the same threat to everyone he met, and the king became amazed at the immense wealth of the marquis of Carabas.

Finally Master Puss reached a splendid castle, which belonged to an ogre. He was the richest ogre that had ever been known, for all the lands through which the king had passed were part of the castle domain.

Finally, Master Puss arrived at a magnificent castle owned by an ogre. He was the wealthiest ogre ever known, as all the lands the king had traveled through were part of the castle's territory.

The cat had taken care to find out who this ogre was, and what powers he possessed. He now asked for an interview, declaring that he was unwilling to pass so close to [p. 30] the castle without having the honour of paying his respects to the owner.

The cat made sure to learn who this ogre was and what powers he had. He now requested a meeting, stating that he didn't want to go so close to [p. 30] the castle without the opportunity to pay his respects to the owner.

The ogre received him as civilly as an ogre can, and bade him sit down.

The ogre welcomed him as politely as an ogre can and invited him to take a seat.

'I have been told,' said Puss, 'that you have the power to change yourself into any kind of animal—for example, that you can transform yourself into a lion or an elephant.'

'I’ve heard,' said Puss, 'that you can turn yourself into any kind of animal—for instance, that you can change into a lion or an elephant.'

'That is perfectly true,' said the ogre, curtly; 'and just to prove it you shall see me turn into a lion.'

'That's totally true,' said the ogre, shortly; 'and just to prove it, you'll see me turn into a lion.'

Puss was so frightened on seeing a lion before him that he sprang on to the roof—not without difficulty and danger, for his boots were not meant for walking on the tiles.

Puss was so scared when he saw a lion in front of him that he jumped onto the roof—not without some trouble and risk, because his boots weren't made for walking on the tiles.

Perceiving presently that the ogre had abandoned his transformation, Puss descended, and owned to having been thoroughly frightened.

Seeing that the ogre had given up his transformation, Puss came down and admitted that he had been really scared.

'I have also been told,' he added, 'but I can scarcely believe it, that you have the further power to take the shape of the smallest animals—for example, that you can change yourself into a rat or a mouse. I confess that to me it seems quite impossible.'

"I’ve also heard," he added, "but I can hardly believe it, that you have the ability to turn into tiny animals—like you can change into a rat or a mouse. I have to admit that it seems completely impossible to me."

'Impossible?' cried the ogre; 'you shall see!' And in the same moment he changed himself into a mouse, which began to run about the floor. No sooner did Puss see it than he pounced on it and ate it.

'Impossible?' shouted the ogre; 'you'll see!' And at that instant, he transformed into a mouse, which started scurrying across the floor. As soon as Puss spotted it, he leaped on it and devoured it.

Presently the king came along, and noticing the ogre's beautiful mansion desired to visit it. The cat heard the rumble of the coach as it crossed the castle drawbridge, and running out to the courtyard cried to the king:

Presently, the king arrived and, seeing the ogre's beautiful mansion, wanted to check it out. The cat heard the sound of the coach as it crossed the castle drawbridge and rushed out to the courtyard, calling to the king:

'Welcome, your Majesty, to the castle of the marquis of Carabas!'

'Welcome, Your Majesty, to the castle of the Marquis of Carabas!'

'Puss became a personage of great importance'

Puss became a character of great importance

'What's that?' cried the king. 'Is this castle also [p. 33] yours, marquis? Nothing could be finer than this courtyard and the buildings which I see all about. With your permission we will go inside and look round.'

'What's that?' exclaimed the king. 'Is this castle also [p. 33] yours, marquis? This courtyard and the buildings surrounding us are absolutely stunning. If you don't mind, let's go inside and take a look around.'

The marquis gave his hand to the young princess, and followed the king as he led the way up the staircase. Entering a great hall they found there a magnificent collation. This had been prepared by the ogre for some friends who were to pay him a visit that very day. The latter had not dared to enter when they learned that the king was there.

The marquis took the young princess's hand and followed the king as he led the way up the stairs. When they entered a large hall, they found a lavish spread laid out. This had been prepared by the ogre for some friends who were supposed to visit him that day. However, they didn't dare to come in when they found out the king was there.

The king was now quite as charmed with the excellent qualities of the marquis of Carabas as his daughter. The latter was completely captivated by him. Noting the great wealth of which the marquis was evidently possessed, and having quaffed several cups of wine, he turned to his host, saying:

The king was just as impressed by the great qualities of the Marquis of Carabas as his daughter was. She was totally enchanted by him. Observing the immense wealth the marquis clearly had, and after drinking several glasses of wine, he turned to his host, saying:

'It rests with you, marquis, whether you will be my son-in-law.'

'It's up to you, marquis, if you want to be my son-in-law.'

The marquis, bowing very low, accepted the honour which the king bestowed upon him. The very same day he married the princess.

The marquis, bowing deeply, accepted the honor that the king gave him. That very day, he married the princess.

Puss became a personage of great importance, and gave up hunting mice, except for amusement.

Puss became a significant figure and stopped hunting mice, except for fun.

[p. 34] LITTLE TOM THUMB

Once upon a time there lived a wood-cutter and his wife, who had seven children, all boys. The eldest was only ten years old, and the youngest was seven. People were astonished that the wood-cutter had had so many children in so short a time, but the reason was that his wife delighted in children, and never had less than two at a time.

Once upon a time, there was a woodcutter and his wife who had seven kids, all boys. The oldest was just ten, and the youngest was seven. People were amazed that the woodcutter had so many children in such a short period, but the truth was that his wife loved having kids and always had at least two at once.

They were very poor, and their seven children were a great tax on them, for none of them was yet able to earn his own living. And they were troubled also because the youngest was very delicate and could not speak a word. They mistook for stupidity what was in reality a mark of good sense.

They were really struggling financially, and their seven children put a huge strain on them since none of them could support themselves yet. They were also worried because the youngest child was very fragile and couldn't say a word. They confused what was actually a sign of intelligence for ignorance.

This youngest boy was very little. At his birth he was scarcely bigger than a man's thumb, and he was called in consequence 'Little Tom Thumb.' The poor child was the scapegoat of the family, and got the blame for everything. All the same, he was the sharpest and shrewdest of the brothers, and if he spoke but little he listened much.

This youngest boy was very small. At birth, he was hardly bigger than a man's thumb, which is why he was called 'Little Tom Thumb.' The poor child was the family scapegoat and took the blame for everything. Still, he was the smartest and cleverest of the brothers, and although he spoke very little, he listened a lot.

There came a very bad year, when the famine was so great that these poor people resolved to get rid of their family. One evening, after the children had gone to bed, the wood-cutter was sitting in the chimney-corner with his wife. His heart was heavy with sorrow as he said to her:

There came a really tough year when the famine was so severe that these poor people decided to abandon their family. One evening, after the kids had gone to bed, the woodcutter was sitting in the fireplace corner with his wife. He felt a deep sadness in his heart as he said to her:

'It must be plain enough to you that we can no longer [p. 35] feed our children. I cannot see them die of hunger before my eyes, and I have made up my mind to take them to-morrow to the forest and lose them there. It will be easy enough to manage, for while they are amusing themselves by collecting faggots we have only to disappear without their seeing us.'

'It should be clear to you that we can no longer [p. 35] feed our kids. I can’t stand the thought of watching them starve in front of me, so I’ve decided to take them to the forest tomorrow and leave them there. It will be simple to do; while they're busy gathering sticks, we’ll just slip away without them noticing.'

'Ah!' cried the wood-cutter's wife, 'do you mean to say you are capable of letting your own children be lost?'

'Ah!' cried the woodcutter's wife, 'are you really saying that you can let your own children get lost?'

In vain did her husband remind her of their terrible poverty; she could not agree. She was poor, but she was their mother. In the end, however, reflecting what a grief it would be to see them die of hunger, she consented to the plan, and went weeping to bed.

In vain did her husband remind her of their terrible poverty; she could not agree. She was poor, but she was their mother. In the end, however, thinking about how heartbreaking it would be to see them die of hunger, she agreed to the plan and went to bed in tears.

Little Tom Thumb had heard all that was said. Having discovered, when in bed, that serious talk was going on, he had got up softly, and had slipped under his father's stool in order to listen without being seen. He went back to bed, but did not sleep a wink for the rest of the night, thinking over what he had better do. In the morning he rose very early and went to the edge of a brook. There he filled his pockets with little white pebbles and came quickly home again.

Little Tom Thumb had heard everything that was said. After realizing, while in bed, that there was serious talk happening, he quietly got up and slipped under his father's stool to listen without being noticed. He returned to bed but couldn’t sleep at all for the rest of the night, thinking about what he should do. In the morning, he woke up very early and went to the edge of a stream. There, he filled his pockets with small white pebbles and hurried home again.

They all set out, and little Tom Thumb said not a word to his brothers of what he knew.

They all set out, and little Tom Thumb didn’t say a word to his brothers about what he knew.

They went into a forest which was so dense that when only ten paces apart they could not see each other. The wood-cutter set about his work, and the children began to collect twigs to make faggots. Presently the father and mother, seeing them busy at their task, edged gradually away, and then hurried off in haste along a little narrow footpath.

They ventured into a forest so thick that they couldn't see each other even when standing just ten paces apart. The woodcutter got to work, and the kids started gathering twigs to make bundles. Soon, the father and mother, noticing their children focused on their task, slowly slipped away and quickly dashed off along a narrow path.

[p. 36] When the children found they were alone they began to cry and call out with all their might. Little Tom Thumb let them cry, being confident that they would get back home again. For on the way he had dropped the little white stones which he carried in his pocket all along the path.

[p. 36] When the kids realized they were alone, they started to cry and shout as loud as they could. Little Tom Thumb let them cry, feeling sure that they would find their way back home. He had dropped the little white stones he carried in his pocket all along the path.

'Don't be afraid, brothers,' he said presently; 'our parents have left us here, but I will take you home again. Just follow me.'

'Don't be afraid, guys,' he said after a moment; 'our parents have left us here, but I will take you home again. Just follow me.'

They fell in behind him, and he led them straight to their house by the same path which they had taken to the forest. At first they dared not go in, but placed themselves against the door, where they could hear everything their father and mother were saying.

They followed him, and he took them directly to their house by the same path they had used to get to the forest. At first, they hesitated to enter, but stood against the door where they could hear everything their mom and dad were saying.

Now the wood-cutter and his wife had no sooner reached home than the lord of the manor sent them a sum of ten crowns which had been owing from him for a long time, and of which they had given up hope. This put new life into them, for the poor creatures were dying of hunger.

Now the woodcutter and his wife had hardly gotten home when the lord of the manor sent them ten crowns that he had owed for a long time, and they had lost hope of ever receiving it. This brought new energy to them, as the poor couple was starving.

The wood-cutter sent his wife off to the butcher at once, and as it was such a long time since they had had anything to eat, she bought three times as much meat as a supper for two required.

The woodsman immediately sent his wife to the butcher, and since it had been a long time since they had eaten, she bought three times as much meat as they needed for dinner for two.

When they found themselves once more at table, the wood-cutter's wife began to lament.

When they were back at the table, the woodcutter's wife started to complain.

'Alas! where are our poor children now?' she said; 'they could make a good meal off what we have over. Mind you, William, it was you who wished to lose them: I declared over and over again that we should repent it. What are they doing now in that forest? Merciful heavens, perhaps the wolves have already eaten them! A monster you must be to lose your children in this way!'

'Alas! Where are our poor children now?' she said. 'They could have a good meal off what we have left. Just remember, William, it was you who wanted to lose them. I kept saying we would regret it. What are they doing in that forest now? Good heavens, maybe the wolves have already eaten them! You must be a monster to lose your children like this!'

[p. 37]

'A good dame opened the door'

'A kind lady opened the door'

[p. 39] At last the wood-cutter lost patience, for she repeated more than twenty times that he would repent it, and that she had told him so. He threatened to beat her if she did not hold her tongue.

[p. 39] Finally, the woodcutter lost his patience, as she repeated over twenty times that he would regret it and that she had warned him. He threatened to hit her if she didn't stop talking.

It was not that the wood-cutter was less grieved than his wife, but she browbeat him, and he was of the same opinion as many other people, who like a woman to have the knack of saying the right thing, but not the trick of being always in the right.

It wasn't that the woodcutter was less upset than his wife, but she pressured him, and he shared the same view as many others, who prefer a woman to have the ability to say the right thing, but not the habit of always being right.

'Alas!' cried the wood-cutter's wife, bursting into tears, 'where are now my children, my poor children?'

'Alas!' cried the woodcutter's wife, bursting into tears, 'where are my children now, my poor children?'

She said it once so loud that the children at the door heard it plainly. Together they all called out:

She said it so loudly that the kids at the door heard it clearly. Together they all shouted:

'Here we are! Here we are!'

'Here we are! Here we are!'

She rushed to open the door for them, and exclaimed, as she embraced them:

She hurried to open the door for them and exclaimed as she hugged them:

'How glad I am to see you again, dear children! You must be very tired and very hungry. And you, Peterkin, how muddy you are—come and let me wash you!'

'How happy I am to see you again, dear children! You must be so tired and hungry. And you, Peterkin, look how muddy you are—come here so I can wash you!'

This Peterkin was her eldest son. She loved him more than all the others because he was inclined to be red-headed, and she herself was rather red.

This Peterkin was her oldest son. She loved him more than all the others because he had a tendency to be red-headed, and she herself had a bit of red in her hair.

They sat down at the table and ate with an appetite which it did their parents good to see. They all talked at once, as they recounted the fears they had felt in the forest.

They sat down at the table and ate with an appetite that made their parents happy to see. They all talked at once, sharing the fears they had felt in the forest.

The good souls were delighted to have their children with them again, and the pleasure continued as long as the ten crowns lasted. But when the money was all spent they relapsed into their former sadness. They again resolved to lose the children, and to lead them much further [p. 40] away than they had done the first time, so as to do the job thoroughly. But though they were careful not to speak openly about it, their conversation did not escape little Tom Thumb, who made up his mind to get out of the situation as he had done on the former occasion.

The kind-hearted parents were thrilled to have their kids back with them, and their joy lasted as long as the ten crowns held out. But once the money was gone, they fell back into their previous sadness. They decided once again to abandon the kids and take them much farther away than they had the first time, intending to finish the job properly. Although they tried not to discuss it openly, their conversation didn’t go unnoticed by little Tom Thumb, who resolved to escape the situation just like he had before. [p. 40]

But though he got up early to go and collect his little stones, he found the door of the house doubly locked, and he could not carry out his plan.

But even though he woke up early to go collect his little stones, he found the door of the house double locked, and he couldn't follow through with his plan.

He could not think what to do until the wood-cutter's wife gave them each a piece of bread for breakfast. Then it occurred to him to use the bread in place of the stones, by throwing crumbs along the path which they took, and he tucked it tight in his pocket.

He couldn’t figure out what to do until the woodcutter's wife handed them each a piece of bread for breakfast. Then it hit him to use the bread instead of the stones by tossing crumbs along the path they took, and he stuffed it snugly in his pocket.

Their parents led them into the thickest and darkest part of the forest, and as soon as they were there slipped away by a side-path and left them. This did not much trouble little Tom Thumb, for he believed he could easily find the way back by means of the bread which he had scattered wherever he walked. But to his dismay he could not discover a single crumb. The birds had come along and eaten it all.

Their parents took them deep into the thickest, darkest part of the forest, and as soon as they got there, they slipped away down a side path and left them. This didn’t bother little Tom Thumb much because he thought he could easily find his way back using the bread crumbs he had scattered along the way. But to his surprise, he couldn’t find a single crumb. The birds had come by and eaten everything.

They were in sore trouble now, for with every step they strayed further, and became more and more entangled in the forest. Night came on and a terrific wind arose, which filled them with dreadful alarm. On every side they seemed to hear nothing but the howling of wolves which were coming to eat them up. They dared not speak or move.

They were in serious trouble now, as with every step they wandered further and got more and more lost in the forest. Night fell and a powerful wind picked up, filling them with intense fear. All around them, it sounded like the howling of wolves that were coming to eat them. They didn’t dare to speak or move.

In addition it began to rain so heavily that they were soaked to the skin. At every step they tripped and fell on [p. 41] the wet ground, getting up again covered with mud, not knowing what to do with their hands.

In addition, it started pouring so hard that they were drenched. With every step, they stumbled and fell on [p. 41] the slippery ground, getting back up covered in mud, unsure of what to do with their hands.

Little Tom Thumb climbed to the top of a tree, in an endeavour to see something. Looking all about him he espied, far away on the other side of the forest, a little light like that of a candle. He got down from the tree, and was terribly disappointed to find that when he was on the ground he could see nothing at all.

Little Tom Thumb climbed to the top of a tree, trying to see something. Looking around, he spotted a tiny light in the distance on the other side of the forest, like a candle. He climbed down from the tree, only to be really disappointed to discover that once he was on the ground, he couldn't see anything at all.

After they had walked some distance in the direction of the light, however, he caught a glimpse of it again as they were nearing the edge of the forest. At last they reached the house where the light was burning, but not without much anxiety, for every time they had to go down into a hollow they lost sight of it.

After they had walked for a while towards the light, he spotted it again as they got closer to the edge of the forest. Finally, they arrived at the house where the light was shining, but not without a lot of worry, because every time they had to go down into a dip, they lost track of it.

They knocked at the door, and a good dame opened to them. She asked them what they wanted.

They knocked on the door, and a kind woman answered. She asked them what they needed.

Little Tom Thumb explained that they were poor children who had lost their way in the forest, and begged her, for pity's sake, to give them a night's lodging.

Little Tom Thumb explained that they were poor kids who had gotten lost in the woods and pleaded with her, out of compassion, to let them stay the night.

Noticing what bonny children they all were, the woman began to cry.

Noticing how beautiful the children were, the woman started to cry.

'Alas, my poor little dears!' she said; 'you do not know the place you have come to! Have you not heard that this is the house of an ogre who eats little children?'

'Alas, my poor little dears!' she said; 'you don’t know where you’ve ended up! Haven’t you heard that this is the house of an ogre who eats little children?'

'Alas, madam!' answered little Tom Thumb, trembling like all the rest of his brothers, 'what shall we do? One thing is very certain: if you do not take us in, the wolves of the forest will devour us this very night, and that being so we should prefer to be eaten by your husband. Perhaps he may take pity on us, if you will plead for us.'

"Please, ma'am!" replied little Tom Thumb, shaking like his brothers, "what are we going to do? One thing is clear: if you don’t let us in, the wolves in the forest will eat us tonight, and if that’s the case, we’d rather be eaten by your husband. Maybe he’ll have mercy on us if you ask for us."

The ogre's wife, thinking she might be able to hide [p. 42] them from her husband till the next morning, allowed them to come in, and put them to warm near a huge fire, where a whole sheep was cooking on the spit for the ogre's supper.

The ogre's wife, hoping to keep [p. 42] them hidden from her husband until the next morning, let them in and set them by a big fire, where a whole sheep was roasting on the spit for the ogre's dinner.

Just as they were beginning to get warm they heard two or three great bangs at the door. The ogre had returned. His wife hid them quickly under the bed and ran to open the door.

Just as they were starting to get warm, they heard two or three loud bangs on the door. The ogre was back. His wife quickly hid them under the bed and ran to open the door.

The first thing the ogre did was to ask whether supper was ready and the wine opened. Then without ado he sat down to table. Blood was still dripping from the sheep, but it seemed all the better to him for that. He sniffed to right and left, declaring that he could smell fresh flesh.

The first thing the ogre did was ask if dinner was ready and the wine was poured. Then, without wasting any time, he sat down at the table. Blood was still dripping from the sheep, but he thought it made it even better. He sniffed to the right and left, claiming he could smell fresh meat.

'Indeed!' said his wife. 'It must be the calf which I have just dressed that you smell.'

'Definitely!' said his wife. 'It must be the calf that I just cooked that you’re smelling.'

'I smell fresh flesh, I tell you,' shouted the ogre, eyeing his wife askance; 'and there is something going on here which I do not understand.'

'I smell fresh flesh, I'm telling you,' shouted the ogre, glancing at his wife suspiciously; 'and there's something happening here that I don't get.'

With these words he got up from the table and went straight to the bed.

With that, he stood up from the table and went directly to the bed.

'Aha!' said he; 'so this is the way you deceive me, wicked woman that you are! I have a very great mind to eat you too! It's lucky for you that you are old and tough! I am expecting three ogre friends of mine to pay me a visit in the next few days, and here is a tasty dish which will just come in nicely for them!'

'Aha!' he said; 'so this is how you trick me, you wicked woman! I'm really tempted to eat you too! Luckily for you, you're old and tough! I'm expecting three ogre friends of mine to visit in the next few days, and you would make a perfect dish for them!'

One after another he dragged the children out from under the bed.

One by one, he pulled the kids out from under the bed.

'He could smell fresh flesh'

'He could smell fresh meat'

The poor things threw themselves on their knees, imploring mercy; but they had to deal with the most cruel of all ogres. Far from pitying them, he was already devouring [p. 45] them with his eyes, and repeating to his wife that when cooked with a good sauce they would make most dainty morsels.

The poor things dropped to their knees, begging for mercy; but they had to face the cruelest of all ogres. Instead of feeling sorry for them, he was already eyeing them hungrily and telling his wife that when prepared with a good sauce, they would make a delicious dish. [p. 45]

Off he went to get a large knife, which he sharpened, as he drew near the poor children, on a long stone in his left hand.

Off he went to get a big knife, which he sharpened on a long stone in his left hand as he got closer to the poor children.

He had already seized one of them when his wife called out to him. 'What do you want to do it now for?' she said; 'will it not be time enough to-morrow?'

He had already grabbed one of them when his wife called out to him. 'Why do you want to do it now?' she said; 'isn't it enough time for tomorrow?'

'Hold your tongue,' replied the ogre; 'they will be all the more tender.'

'Shut up,' replied the ogre; 'they'll be even more tender.'

'But you have such a lot of meat,' rejoined his wife; 'look, there are a calf, two sheep, and half a pig.'

'But you have so much meat,' replied his wife; 'look, there’s a calf, two sheep, and half a pig.'

'You are right,' said the ogre; 'give them a good supper to fatten them up, and take them to bed.'

'You're right,' said the ogre; 'give them a hearty dinner to plump them up, and put them to bed.'

The good woman was overjoyed and brought them a splendid supper; but the poor little wretches were so cowed with fright that they could not eat.

The kind woman was thrilled and served them a delicious dinner; but the poor little souls were so scared that they couldn’t eat.

As for the ogre, he went back to his drinking, very pleased to have such good entertainment for his friends. He drank a dozen cups more than usual, and was obliged to go off to bed early, for the wine had gone somewhat to his head.

As for the ogre, he returned to his drinking, very happy to have such great entertainment for his friends. He drank a dozen cups more than usual and had to head to bed early because the wine had gone to his head.

Now the ogre had seven daughters who as yet were only children. These little ogresses all had the most lovely complexions, for, like their father, they ate fresh meat. But they had little round grey eyes, crooked noses, and very large mouths, with long and exceedingly sharp teeth, set far apart. They were not so very wicked at present, but they showed great promise, for already they were in the habit of killing little children to suck their blood.

Now the ogre had seven daughters who were still just kids. These little ogresses all had beautiful complexions because, like their dad, they ate fresh meat. But they had small round gray eyes, crooked noses, and very large mouths with long and extremely sharp teeth that were spaced far apart. They weren't terribly wicked yet, but they showed a lot of potential, as they were already getting into the habit of killing little children to drink their blood.

They had gone to bed early, and were all seven in a great bed, each with a crown of gold upon her head.

They had gone to bed early, and all seven of them were in a big bed, each wearing a gold crown on her head.

[p. 46] In the same room there was another bed, equally large. Into this the ogre's wife put the seven little boys, and then went to sleep herself beside her husband.

[p. 46] In the same room, there was another bed, just as big. The ogre's wife put the seven little boys into this bed and then went to sleep next to her husband.

Little Tom Thumb was fearful lest the ogre should suddenly regret that he had not cut the throats of himself and his brothers the evening before. Having noticed that the ogre's daughters all had golden crowns upon their heads, he got up in the middle of the night and softly placed his own cap and those of his brothers on their heads. Before doing so, he carefully removed the crowns of gold, putting them on his own and his brothers' heads. In this way, if the ogre were to feel like slaughtering them that night he would mistake the girls for the boys, and vice versa.

Little Tom Thumb was worried that the ogre might suddenly regret not having killed him and his brothers the night before. Noticing that the ogre's daughters all wore golden crowns, he got up in the middle of the night and quietly put his own cap and those of his brothers on their heads. Before doing that, he carefully took off the golden crowns and put them on his and his brothers' heads. This way, if the ogre decided to attack them that night, he would mistake the girls for the boys, and vice versa.

Things fell out just as he had anticipated. The ogre, waking up at midnight, regretted that he had postponed till the morrow what he could have done overnight. Jumping briskly out of bed, he seized his knife, crying: 'Now then, let's see how the little rascals are; we won't make the same mistake twice!'

Things happened exactly as he expected. The ogre, waking up at midnight, regretted putting off until tomorrow what he could have done overnight. Jumping out of bed quickly, he grabbed his knife, saying, "Alright, let’s see how those little rascals are doing; I won’t make the same mistake twice!"

He groped his way up to his daughters' room, and approached the bed in which were the seven little boys. All were sleeping, with the exception of little Tom Thumb, who was numb with fear when he felt the ogre's hand, as it touched the head of each brother in turn, reach his own.

He made his way to his daughters'

'Upon my word,' said the ogre, as he felt the golden crowns; 'a nice job I was going to make of it! It is very evident that I drank a little too much last night!'

'Honestly,' said the ogre, as he felt the golden crowns, 'what a mess I was about to make! It's clear that I had a bit too much to drink last night!'

Forthwith he went to the bed where his daughters were, and here he felt the little boys' caps.

Forthwith he went to the bed where his daughters were, and here he felt the little boys' caps.

'Aha, here are the little scamps!' he cried; 'now for a smart bit of work!'

'Aha, here are the little troublemakers!' he exclaimed; 'now for some clever action!'

[p. 47]

'He set off over the countryside'

'He set off across the countryside'

[p. 49] With these words, and without a moment's hesitation, he cut the throats of his seven daughters, and well satisfied with his work went back to bed beside his wife.

[p. 49] With these words, and without a moment's pause, he killed the throats of his seven daughters, and feeling content with what he had done, he returned to bed next to his wife.

No sooner did little Tom Thumb hear him snoring than he woke up his brothers, bidding them dress quickly and follow him. They crept quietly down to the garden, and jumped from the wall. All through the night they ran in haste and terror, without the least idea of where they were going.

No sooner did little Tom Thumb hear him snoring than he woke up his brothers, telling them to get dressed quickly and follow him. They quietly crept down to the garden and jumped off the wall. All through the night, they ran in a rush and fear, with no clue where they were heading.

When the ogre woke up he said to his wife:

When the ogre woke up, he said to his wife:

'Go upstairs and dress those little rascals who were here last night.'

'Go upstairs and get those little troublemakers dressed who were here last night.'

The ogre's wife was astonished at her husband's kindness, never doubting that he meant her to go and put on their clothes. She went upstairs, and was horrified to discover her seven daughters bathed in blood, with their throats cut.

The ogre's wife was shocked by her husband's kindness, completely believing that he wanted her to go and put on their clothes. She went upstairs and was horrified to find her seven daughters drenched in blood, their throats cut.

She fell at once into a swoon, which is the way of most women in similar circumstances.

She immediately fainted, which is how most women react in similar situations.

The ogre, thinking his wife was very long in carrying out his orders, went up to help her, and was no less astounded than his wife at the terrible spectacle which confronted him.

The ogre, believing his wife was taking a long time to follow his orders, went up to assist her and was just as shocked as she was by the horrifying sight that greeted him.

'What's this I have done?' he exclaimed. 'I will be revenged on the wretches, and quickly, too!'

'What have I done?' he exclaimed. 'I will get my revenge on those wretches, and soon!'

He threw a jugful of water over his wife's face, and having brought her round ordered her to fetch his seven-league boots, so that he might overtake the children.

He splashed a jug of water on his wife's face, and once she came to, he told her to get his seven-league boots so he could catch up with the kids.

He set off over the countryside, and strode far and wide until he came to the road along which the poor children were travelling. They were not more than a few yards [p. 50] from their home when they saw the ogre striding from hill-top to hill-top, and stepping over rivers as though they were merely tiny streams.

He set off across the countryside and walked far and wide until he reached the road where the poor children were traveling. They were just a few yards [p. 50] from home when they spotted the ogre striding from hilltop to hilltop, stepping over rivers like they were just little streams.

Little Tom Thumb espied near at hand a cave in some rocks. In this he hid his brothers, and himself followed them in, while continuing to keep a watchful eye upon the movements of the ogre.

Little Tom Thumb spotted a cave nearby among the rocks. He hid his brothers inside and then followed them in, all the while keeping a close watch on the ogre's movements.

Now the ogre was feeling very tired after so much fruitless marching (for seven-league boots are very fatiguing to their wearer), and felt like taking a little rest. As it happened, he went and sat down on the very rock beneath which the little boys were hiding. Overcome with weariness, he had not sat there long before he fell asleep and began to snore so terribly that the poor children were as frightened as when he had held his great knife to their throats.

Now the ogre was feeling really tired after all that pointless marching (because seven-league boots can be very exhausting), and he wanted to take a break. Coincidentally, he chose to sit on the exact rock where the little boys were hiding. Overwhelmed with exhaustion, he hadn’t been sitting there long before he fell asleep and began to snore so loudly that the poor kids were just as scared as when he had held his huge knife to their throats.

Little Tom Thumb was not so alarmed. He told his brothers to flee at once to their home while the ogre was still sleeping soundly, and not to worry about him. They took his advice and ran quickly home.

Little Tom Thumb wasn't scared. He told his brothers to run home immediately while the ogre was still fast asleep and not to worry about him. They followed his advice and hurried home.

Little Tom Thumb now approached the ogre and gently pulled off his boots, which he at once donned himself. The boots were very heavy and very large, but being enchanted boots they had the faculty of growing larger or smaller according to the leg they had to suit. Consequently they always fitted as though they had been made for the wearer.

Little Tom Thumb walked up to the ogre and carefully took off his boots, which he immediately put on himself. The boots were huge and very heavy, but since they were enchanted, they could adjust their size to fit the person wearing them. As a result, they always fit perfectly, as if they had been tailored for him.

He went straight to the ogre's house, where he found the ogre's wife weeping over her murdered daughters.

He went directly to the ogre's house, where he found the ogre's wife crying over her slain daughters.

'Laden with all the ogre's wealth'

'Loaded with all the ogre's wealth'

'Your husband,' said little Tom Thumb, 'is in great danger, for he has been captured by a gang of thieves, and [p. 53] the latter have sworn to kill him if he does not hand over all his gold and silver. Just as they had the dagger at his throat, he caught sight of me and begged me to come to you and thus rescue him from his terrible plight. You are to give me everything of value which he possesses, without keeping back a thing, otherwise he will be slain without mercy. As the matter is urgent he wished me to wear his seven-league boots, to save time, and also to prove to you that I am no impostor.'

'Your husband,' said little Tom Thumb, 'is in serious danger because he has been captured by a group of thieves, and [p. 53] they’ve sworn to kill him if he doesn’t hand over all his gold and silver. Just when they had the dagger at his throat, he saw me and asked me to come to you to rescue him from this horrible situation. You need to give me everything of value he owns, without holding back anything, or he will be killed without mercy. Since this is urgent, he wanted me to wear his seven-league boots to save time and also to prove to you that I’m not a fraud.'

The ogre's wife, in great alarm, gave him immediately all that she had, for although this was an ogre who devoured little children, he was by no means a bad husband.

The ogre's wife, feeling really worried, immediately gave him everything she had, because even though he was an ogre who ate little kids, he was not a bad husband at all.

Little Tom Thumb, laden with all the ogre's wealth, forthwith repaired to his father's house, where he was received with great joy.

Little Tom Thumb, carrying all the ogre's treasure, immediately went back to his dad's house, where he was welcomed with great happiness.


Many people do not agree about this last adventure, and pretend that little Tom Thumb never committed this theft from the ogre, and only took the seven-league boots, about which he had no compunction, since they were only used by the ogre for catching little children. These folks assert that they are in a position to know, having been guests at the wood-cutter's cottage. They further say that when little Tom Thumb had put on the ogre's boots, he went off to the Court, where he knew there was great anxiety concerning the result of a battle which was being fought by an army two hundred leagues away.

Many people disagree about this last adventure and claim that little Tom Thumb never stole anything from the ogre, and only took the seven-league boots, which he felt no guilt about since the ogre used them just to catch little children. These people say they know better because they were guests at the woodcutter's cottage. They also mention that once little Tom Thumb put on the ogre's boots, he headed off to the Court, where he knew everyone was anxiously awaiting news about a battle happening two hundred leagues away.

They say that he went to the king and undertook, if desired, to bring news of the army before the day was out; and that the king promised him a large sum of money if he could carry out his project.

They say he went to the king and agreed, if needed, to bring news of the army before the day ended; and the king promised him a large amount of money if he could accomplish his plan.

[p. 54] Little Tom Thumb brought news that very night, and this first errand having brought him into notice, he made as much money as he wished. For not only did the king pay him handsomely to carry orders to the army, but many ladies at the court gave him anything he asked to get them news of their lovers, and this was his greatest source of income. He was occasionally entrusted by wives with letters to their husbands, but they paid him so badly, and this branch of the business brought him in so little, that he did not even bother to reckon what he made from it.

[p. 54] Little Tom Thumb brought news that very night, and this first task made him popular, allowing him to earn as much money as he wanted. Not only did the king pay him well to deliver orders to the army, but many ladies at court gave him anything he asked for news about their lovers, which became his biggest source of income. Occasionally, wives would ask him to deliver letters to their husbands, but they paid him so little for that service that he didn’t even bother to keep track of what he made from it.

After acting as courier for some time, and amassing great wealth thereby, little Tom Thumb returned to his father's house, and was there greeted with the greatest joy imaginable. He made all his family comfortable, buying newly-created positions for his father and brothers. In this way he set them all up, not forgetting at the same time to look well after himself.

After working as a courier for a while and making a lot of money from it, little Tom Thumb returned to his father's house, where he was welcomed with immense joy. He ensured his family was comfortable by securing new jobs for his father and brothers. In this way, he helped them all out, while also making sure to take care of himself.

[p. 55] THE FAIRIES

Once upon a time there lived a widow with two daughters. The elder was often mistaken for her mother, so like her was she both in nature and in looks; parent and child being so disagreeable and arrogant that no one could live with them.

Once upon a time, there was a widow with two daughters. The older one was often confused for her mother, as they were similar in both personality and appearance; both mother and daughter were so unpleasant and proud that no one could stand to be around them.

The younger girl, who took after her father in the gentleness and sweetness of her disposition, was also one of the prettiest girls imaginable. The mother doted on the elder daughter—naturally enough, since she resembled her so closely—and disliked the younger one as intensely. She made the latter live in the kitchen and work hard from morning till night.

The younger girl, who inherited her father's gentleness and sweetness, was also one of the prettiest girls you could imagine. The mother favored the older daughter—understandably, since she looked so much like her—and disliked the younger one just as strongly. She made the younger girl stay in the kitchen and work hard from morning until night.

One of the poor child's many duties was to go twice a day and draw water from a spring a good half-mile away, bringing it back in a large pitcher. One day when she was at the spring an old woman came up and begged for a drink.

One of the poor child's many responsibilities was to go twice a day to fetch water from a spring located half a mile away, bringing it back in a large pitcher. One day while she was at the spring, an old woman approached her and asked for a drink.

'Why, certainly, good mother,' the pretty lass replied. Rinsing her pitcher, she drew some water from the cleanest part of the spring and handed it to the dame, lifting up the jug so that she might drink the more easily.

'Of course, good mother,' the pretty girl replied. Rinsing her pitcher, she filled it with water from the cleanest part of the spring and offered it to the woman, lifting the jug so she could drink more easily.

Now this old woman was a fairy, who had taken the form of a poor village dame to see just how far the girl's good nature would go. 'You are so pretty,' she said, when she had finished drinking, 'and so polite, that I am determined [p. 56] to bestow a gift upon you. This is the boon I grant you: with every word that you utter there shall fall from your mouth either a flower or a precious stone.'

Now, this old woman was a fairy who had transformed into a poor village woman to see just how far the girl's kindness would stretch. "You're so beautiful," she said after finishing her drink, "and so polite, that I've made up my mind [p. 56] to give you a gift. Here’s what I’m granting you: with every word you speak, either a flower or a precious stone will fall from your mouth."

When the girl reached home she was scolded by her mother for being so long in coming back from the spring.

When the girl got home, her mom scolded her for taking so long to come back from the spring.

'I am sorry to have been so long, mother,' said the poor child.

'I’m sorry to have taken so long, Mom,' said the poor child.

As she spoke these words there fell from her mouth three roses, three pearls, and three diamonds.

As she said this, three roses, three pearls, and three diamonds fell from her mouth.

'What's this?' cried her mother; 'did I see pearls and diamonds dropping out of your mouth? What does this mean, dear daughter?' (This was the first time she had ever addressed her daughter affectionately.)

'What's this?' cried her mother; 'did I just see pearls and diamonds falling out of your mouth? What does this mean, dear daughter?' (This was the first time she had ever spoken to her daughter affectionately.)

The poor child told a simple tale of what had happened, and in speaking scattered diamonds right and left.

The poor child shared a simple story about what had happened, and while speaking, scattered diamonds in every direction.

'Really,' said her mother, 'I must send my own child there. Come here, Fanchon; look what comes out of your sister's mouth whenever she speaks! Wouldn't you like to be able to do the same? All you have to do is to go and draw some water at the spring, and when a poor woman asks you for a drink, give it her very nicely.'

'Really,' said her mother, 'I have to send my own child there. Come here, Fanchon; listen to what comes out of your sister's mouth whenever she talks! Wouldn't you love to be able to do that too? All you need to do is go draw some water from the spring, and when a poor woman asks you for a drink, just give it to her nicely.'

'Oh, indeed!' replied the ill-mannered girl; 'don't you wish you may see me going there!'

'Oh, for sure!' replied the rude girl; 'don't you hope to see me going there!'

'I tell you that you are to go,' said her mother, 'and to go this instant.'

"I’m telling you that you need to go," her mother said, "and you need to go right now."

'Lifting up the jug so that she might drink the more easily'

'Raising the jug so she could drink more easily'

Very sulkily the girl went off, taking with her the best silver flagon in the house. No sooner had she reached the spring than she saw a lady, magnificently attired, who came towards her from the forest, and asked for a drink. This was the same fairy who had appeared to her sister, masquerading [p. 59] now as a princess in order to see how far this girl's ill-nature would carry her.

Very grumpily, the girl walked away, taking the best silver pitcher in the house with her. As soon as she arrived at the spring, she saw a beautifully dressed lady approaching her from the forest, asking for a drink. This was the same fairy who had come to her sister, now disguised as a princess to test how far this girl's bad attitude would go. [p. 59]

'Do you think I have come here just to get you a drink?' said the loutish damsel, arrogantly. 'I suppose you think I brought a silver flagon here specially for that purpose—it's so likely, isn't it? Drink from the spring, if you want to!'

'Do you really think I came here just to get you a drink?' said the rude girl, smugly. 'I guess you think I brought a silver jug just for that—how likely is that, right? Go ahead and drink from the spring if you want!'

'You are not very polite,' said the fairy, displaying no sign of anger. 'Well, in return for your lack of courtesy I decree that for every word you utter a snake or a toad shall drop out of your mouth.'

'You aren't very polite,' said the fairy, showing no signs of anger. 'Well, as a consequence of your rudeness, I decree that for every word you speak, a snake or a toad will fall out of your mouth.'

The moment her mother caught sight of her coming back she cried out, 'Well, daughter?'

The moment her mom saw her coming back, she exclaimed, "Well, daughter?"

'Well, mother?' replied the rude girl. As she spoke a viper and a toad were spat out of her mouth.

'Well, Mom?' replied the rude girl. As she spoke, a viper and a toad were spat out of her mouth.

'Gracious heavens!' cried her mother; 'what do I see? Her sister is the cause of this, and I will make her pay for it!'

“Good heavens!” her mother exclaimed; “what do I see? Her sister is behind this, and I’m going to make her pay for it!”

Off she ran to thrash the poor child, but the latter fled away and hid in the forest near by. The king's son met her on his way home from hunting, and noticing how pretty she was inquired what she was doing all alone, and what she was weeping about.

Off she ran to beat the poor child, but the child escaped and hid in the nearby forest. The king's son encountered her on his way home from hunting, and noticing how pretty she was, he asked what she was doing all alone and why she was crying.

'Alas, sir,' she cried; 'my mother has driven me from home!'

'Alas, sir,' she exclaimed; 'my mother has kicked me out of the house!'

As she spoke the prince saw four or five pearls and as many diamonds fall from her mouth. He begged her to tell him how this came about, and she told him the whole story.

As she spoke, the prince saw four or five pearls and just as many diamonds fall from her mouth. He asked her to explain how this happened, and she told him the entire story.

The king's son fell in love with her, and reflecting that such a gift as had been bestowed upon her was worth more [p. 60] than any dowry which another maiden might bring him, he took her to the palace of his royal father, and there married her.

The king's son fell in love with her, and realizing that the gift she had received was worth more [p. 60] than any dowry another girl could offer, he took her to his royal father's palace and married her there.

As for the sister, she made herself so hateful that even her mother drove her out of the house. Nowhere could the wretched girl find any one who would take her in, and at last she lay down in the forest and died.

As for the sister, she became so unpleasant that even her mother kicked her out of the house. The miserable girl couldn't find anyone to take her in, and eventually, she lay down in the forest and died.

[p. 61] RICKY OF THE TUFT

Once upon a time there was a queen who bore a son so ugly and misshapen that for some time it was doubtful if he would have human form at all. But a fairy who was present at his birth promised that he should have plenty of brains, and added that by virtue of the gift which she had just bestowed upon him he would be able to impart to the person whom he should love best the same degree of intelligence which he possessed himself.

Once upon a time, there was a queen who gave birth to a son so unattractive and deformed that for a while, it was uncertain if he would look human at all. However, a fairy who was there at his birth promised that he would be very intelligent, and she added that because of the gift she had just granted him, he would be able to share the same level of intelligence he had with the person he loved the most.

This somewhat consoled the poor queen, who was greatly disappointed at having brought into the world such a hideous brat. And indeed, no sooner did the child begin to speak than his sayings proved to be full of shrewdness, while all that he did was somehow so clever that he charmed every one.

This somewhat comforted the poor queen, who was really disappointed at having given birth to such an ugly baby. And in fact, as soon as the child started talking, his words were surprisingly insightful, and everything he did was so clever that it captivated everyone.

I forgot to mention that when he was born he had a little tuft of hair upon his head. For this reason he was called Ricky of the Tuft, Ricky being his family name.

I forgot to mention that when he was born, he had a little tuft of hair on his head. Because of this, he was called Ricky of the Tuft, with Ricky being his last name.

Some seven or eight years later the queen of a neighbouring kingdom gave birth to twin daughters. The first one to come into the world was more beautiful than the dawn, and the queen was so overjoyed that it was feared her great excitement might do her some harm. The same fairy who had assisted at the birth of Ricky of the Tuft was present, and, in order to moderate the transports of the [p. 62] queen she declared that this little princess would have no sense at all, and would be as stupid as she was beautiful.

Some seven or eight years later, the queen of a neighboring kingdom gave birth to twin daughters. The first one to arrive was more stunning than the sunrise, and the queen was so thrilled that people worried her excitement might harm her. The same fairy who had helped during the birth of Ricky of the Tuft was there as well, and to temper the queen's joy, she announced that this little princess would be completely clueless and as foolish as she was beautiful.

The queen was deeply mortified, and a moment or two later her chagrin became greater still, for the second daughter proved to be extremely ugly.

The queen was really embarrassed, and a moment later her frustration grew even more, because the second daughter turned out to be very ugly.

'Do not be distressed, Madam,' said the fairy; 'your daughter shall be recompensed in another way. She shall have so much good sense that her lack of beauty will scarcely be noticed.'

'Don't be upset, Madam,' said the fairy; 'your daughter will be rewarded in a different way. She will have such good sense that her lack of beauty will hardly be noticed.'

'May Heaven grant it!' said the queen; 'but is there no means by which the elder, who is so beautiful, can be endowed with some intelligence?'

'May Heaven grant it!' said the queen; 'but is there no way for the elder, who is so beautiful, to be given some intelligence?'

'In the matter of brains I can do nothing for her, Madam,' said the fairy, 'but as regards beauty I can do a great deal. As there is nothing I would not do to please you, I will bestow upon her the power of making beautiful any person who shall greatly please her.'

'When it comes to brains, I can't help her, Madam,' said the fairy, 'but when it comes to beauty, I can do a lot. Since there's nothing I wouldn't do to make you happy, I'll give her the ability to make any person she truly likes beautiful.'

As the two princesses grew up their perfections increased, and everywhere the beauty of the elder and the wit of the younger were the subject of common talk.

As the two princesses grew up, their qualities became more prominent, and everywhere, the beauty of the older sister and the cleverness of the younger were the talk of the town.

It is equally true that their defects also increased as they became older. The younger grew uglier every minute, and the elder daily became more stupid. Either she answered nothing at all when spoken to, or replied with some idiotic remark. At the same time she was so awkward that she could not set four china vases on the mantelpiece without breaking one of them, nor drink a glass of water without spilling half of it over her clothes.

It’s also true that their flaws became more noticeable as they got older. The younger one grew less attractive by the minute, while the older one got dumber every day. She either said nothing when someone talked to her or responded with some silly comment. At the same time, she was so clumsy that she couldn’t place four china vases on the mantel without breaking one, nor could she drink a glass of water without spilling half of it on her clothes.

'She could not set four china vases on the mantelpiece
without breaking one of them
'

She couldn't place four china vases on the mantel without breaking one of them.

Now although the elder girl possessed the great advantage which beauty always confers upon youth, she was nevertheless outshone in almost all company by her younger [p. 65] sister. At first every one gathered round the beauty to see and admire her, but very soon they were all attracted by the graceful and easy conversation of the clever one. In a very short time the elder girl would be left entirely alone, while everybody clustered round her sister.

Now, even though the older girl had the significant advantage that beauty always gives to young people, she was still overshadowed in almost every situation by her younger [p. 65] sister. At first, everyone gathered around the beautiful one to see and admire her, but soon they were all drawn in by the graceful and engaging conversation of the smart one. In no time, the older girl would be left completely alone, while everyone flocked around her sister.

'Graceful and easy conversation'

'Graceful and effortless conversation'

The elder princess was not so stupid that she was not aware of this, and she would willingly have surrendered all her beauty for half her sister's cleverness. Sometimes she was ready to die of grief, for the queen, though a sensible woman, could not refrain from occasionally reproaching her with her stupidity.

The older princess wasn't so clueless that she didn't realize this, and she would gladly have given up all her beauty for half her sister's smarts. At times, she felt like she might die from sadness because the queen, although a reasonable person, couldn't help but occasionally criticize her for being dull.

The princess had retired one day to a wood to bemoan her [p. 66] misfortune, when she saw approaching her an ugly little man, of very disagreeable appearance, but clad in magnificent attire.

The princess had gone to the woods one day to lament her [p. 66] misfortune when she saw an ugly little man with a very unpleasant look approaching her, though he was dressed in beautiful clothes.

This was the young prince Ricky of the Tuft. He had fallen in love with her portrait, which was everywhere to be seen, and had left his father's kingdom in order to have the pleasure of seeing and talking to her.

This was the young Prince Ricky of the Tuft. He had fallen in love with her portrait, which was everywhere he looked, and had left his father’s kingdom to have the chance to see and talk to her.

Delighted to meet her thus alone, he approached with every mark of respect and politeness. But while he paid her the usual compliments he noticed that she was plunged in melancholy.

Delighted to meet her alone like this, he approached with all the respect and politeness he could muster. But while he offered her the usual compliments, he noticed that she seemed lost in sadness.

'I cannot understand, madam,' he said, 'how any one with your beauty can be so sad as you appear. I can boast of having seen many fair ladies, and I declare that none of them could compare in beauty with you.'

'I can’t understand, ma'am,' he said, 'how someone as beautiful as you can look so sad. I can proudly say I've seen many lovely ladies, and I honestly believe that none of them compare to your beauty.'

'It is very kind of you to say so, sir,' answered the princess; and stopped there, at a loss what to say further.

'That's really nice of you to say, sir,' replied the princess, and she paused there, unsure of what to say next.

'Beauty,' said Ricky, 'is of such great advantage that everything else can be disregarded; and I do not see that the possessor of it can have anything much to grieve about.'

'Beauty,' said Ricky, 'is such a huge advantage that everything else can be overlooked; and I don’t think someone who has it has much to be upset about.'

To this the princess replied:

The princess replied to this:

'I would rather be as plain as you are and have some sense, than be as beautiful as I am and at the same time stupid.'

'I would rather be as ordinary as you are and have some sense than be as beautiful as I am and at the same time stupid.'

'Nothing more clearly displays good sense, madam, than a belief that one is not possessed of it. It follows, therefore, that the more one has, the more one fears it to be wanting.'

'Nothing shows good sense better, madam, than believing that you don’t have it. So, it follows that the more sense someone has, the more they worry about not having enough of it.'

'I am not sure about that,' said the princess; 'but I know only too well that I am very stupid, and this is the reason of the misery which is nearly killing me.'

'I’m not sure about that,' said the princess; 'but I know all too well that I’m really stupid, and that’s the reason for the misery that’s almost killing me.'

'If that is all that troubles you, madam, I can easily put an end to your suffering.'

'If that's all that's bothering you, ma'am, I can easily put a stop to your suffering.'

'How will you manage that?' said the princess.

'How are you going to handle that?' said the princess.

[p. 67] 'I am able, madam,' said Ricky of the Tuft, 'to bestow as much good sense as it is possible to possess on the person whom I love the most. You are that person, and it therefore rests with you to decide whether you will acquire so much intelligence. The only condition is that you shall consent to marry me.'

[p. 67] 'I can, ma'am,' Ricky of the Tuft said, 'share all the good sense I have with the person I love the most. You are that person, so it’s up to you to decide if you want to gain that kind of wisdom. The only requirement is that you agree to marry me.'

The princess was dumbfounded, and remained silent.

The princess was shocked and stayed quiet.

'I can see,' pursued Ricky, 'that this suggestion perplexes you, and I am not surprised. But I will give you a whole year to make up your mind to it.'

'I can see,' Ricky continued, 'that this suggestion confuses you, and I’m not surprised. But I will give you a full year to decide on it.'

The princess had so little sense, and at the same time desired it so ardently, that she persuaded herself the end of this year would never come. So she accepted the offer which had been made to her. No sooner had she given her word to Ricky that she would marry him within one year from that very day, than she felt a complete change come over her. She found herself able to say all that she wished with the greatest ease, and to say it in an elegant, finished, and natural manner. She at once engaged Ricky in a brilliant and lengthy conversation, holding her own so well that Ricky feared he had given her a larger share of sense than he had retained for himself.

The princess was so naive, yet wanted to be wise so badly, that she convinced herself that the end of the year would never arrive. So, she accepted the proposal that had been made to her. As soon as she promised Ricky that she would marry him within a year from that very day, she felt a complete shift within herself. She discovered that she could express everything she wanted with incredible ease, and she did it in an elegant, polished, and natural way. Immediately, she engaged Ricky in a captivating and lengthy conversation, holding her own so well that Ricky worried he had given her more of his sense than he kept for himself.

On her return to the palace amazement reigned throughout the Court at such a sudden and extraordinary change. Whereas formerly they had been accustomed to hear her give vent to silly, pert remarks, they now heard her express herself sensibly and very wittily.

On her return to the palace, everyone at the Court was amazed by such a sudden and extraordinary change. While they used to hear her make silly, rude comments, now they heard her speak sensibly and very cleverly.

The entire Court was overjoyed. The only person not too pleased was the younger sister, for now that she had no longer the advantage over the elder in wit, she seemed nothing but a little fright in comparison.

The whole Court was thrilled. The only one who wasn't too happy was the younger sister, because now that she no longer had the upper hand over the older one in cleverness, she appeared nothing more than a scared little thing in comparison.

[p. 68] The king himself often took her advice, and several times held his councils in her apartment.

[p. 68] The king himself often listened to her advice and frequently held his councils in her quarters.

The news of this change spread abroad, and the princes of the neighbouring kingdoms made many attempts to captivate her. Almost all asked her in marriage. But she found none with enough sense, and so she listened to all without promising herself to any.

The news of this change spread far and wide, and the princes from the neighboring kingdoms made many attempts to win her over. Almost all of them proposed marriage. But she found none with enough intelligence, so she listened to all of them without committing to any.

At last came one who was so powerful, so rich, so witty, and so handsome, that she could not help being somewhat attracted by him. Her father noticed this, and told her she could make her own choice of a husband: she had only to declare herself.

At last, someone came along who was so powerful, so wealthy, so funny, and so good-looking that she couldn't help but be a little drawn to him. Her father noticed this and told her she could choose her own husband: she just needed to speak up.

Now the more sense one has, the more difficult it is to make up one's mind in an affair of this kind. After thanking her father, therefore, she asked for a little time to think it over.

Now, the more sense someone has, the harder it is to decide in a situation like this. So, after thanking her father, she asked for some time to think it over.

In order to ponder quietly what she had better do she went to walk in a wood—the very one, as it happened, where she encountered Ricky of the Tuft.

To think quietly about what she should do, she went for a walk in a forest—the same one where she ran into Ricky of the Tuft.

While she walked, deep in thought, she heard beneath her feet a thudding sound, as though many people were running busily to and fro. Listening more attentively she heard voices. 'Bring me that boiler,' said one; then another—'Put some wood on that fire!'

While she walked, lost in thought, she heard a thudding sound under her feet, as if many people were rushing around. Listening closer, she heard voices. 'Bring me that boiler,' said one; then another—'Put some wood on that fire!'

At that moment the ground opened, and she saw below what appeared to be a large kitchen full of cooks and scullions, and all the train of attendants which the preparation of a great banquet involves. A gang of some twenty or thirty spit-turners emerged and took up their positions round a very long table in a path in the wood. They all wore their cook's caps on one side, and with their basting implements [p. 69] in their hands they kept time together as they worked, to the lilt of a melodious song.

At that moment, the ground opened up, and she saw below what looked like a large kitchen filled with cooks and assistants, along with all the staff required for preparing a big feast. A group of about twenty or thirty spit-turners appeared and took their places around a very long table in a clearing in the woods. They all wore their chef hats tilted to one side, and with their basting tools [p. 69] in hand, they worked together in rhythm to a catchy song.

The princess was astonished by this spectacle, and asked for whom their work was being done.

The princess was amazed by this sight and asked who their work was for.

'For Prince Ricky of the Tuft, madam,' said the foreman of the gang; 'his wedding is to-morrow.'

'For Prince Ricky of the Tuft, ma'am,' said the foreman of the crew; 'his wedding is tomorrow.'

At this the princess was more surprised than ever. In a flash she remembered that it was a year to the very day since she had promised to marry Prince Ricky of the Tuft, and was taken aback by the recollection. The reason she had forgotten was that when she made the promise she was still without sense, and with the acquisition of that intelligence which the prince had bestowed upon her, all memory of her former stupidities had been blotted out.

At this, the princess was more shocked than ever. In an instant, she remembered that it had been exactly a year since she promised to marry Prince Ricky of the Tuft, and she was thrown off by the memory. The reason she had forgotten was that when she made the promise, she was still clueless, and with the wisdom that the prince had given her, all memory of her past foolishness had vanished.

She had not gone another thirty paces when Ricky of the Tuft appeared before her, gallant and resplendent, like a prince upon his wedding day.

She hadn't walked another thirty steps when Ricky of the Tuft appeared in front of her, charming and dazzling, like a prince on his wedding day.

'As you see, madam,' he said, 'I keep my word to the minute. I do not doubt that you have come to keep yours, and by giving me your hand to make me the happiest of men.'

'As you can see, ma'am,' he said, 'I keep my promises to the minute. I have no doubt that you’ve come to keep yours, and by giving me your hand, you’ll make me the happiest man alive.'

'I will be frank with you,' replied the princess. 'I have not yet made up my mind on the point, and I am afraid I shall never be able to take the decision you desire.'

'I’ll be honest with you,' replied the princess. 'I still haven’t made up my mind about it, and I’m afraid I may never be able to make the decision you're looking for.'

'You astonish me, madam,' said Ricky of the Tuft.

'You amaze me, ma'am,' said Ricky of the Tuft.

'I can well believe it,' said the princess, 'and undoubtedly, if I had to deal with a clown, or a man who lacked good sense, I should feel myself very awkwardly situated. "A princess must keep her word," he would say, "and you must marry me because you promised to!" [p. 70] But I am speaking to a man of the world, of the greatest good sense, and I am sure that he will listen to reason. As you are aware, I could not make up my mind to marry you even when I was entirely without sense; how can you expect that to-day, possessing the intelligence you bestowed on me, which makes me still more difficult to please than formerly, I should take a decision which I could not take then? If you wished so much to marry me, you were very wrong to relieve me of my stupidity, and to let me see more clearly than I did.'

"I can believe that," the princess said, "and if I had to deal with a fool or someone who lacked common sense, I would feel pretty uncomfortable. 'A princess has to keep her promises,' he would say, 'and you must marry me because you promised to!' [p. 70] But I'm talking to a man of the world, someone sensible, and I’m sure he will understand reason. As you know, I couldn't bring myself to marry you even when I was completely clueless; how can you expect me to decide today, now that I have the clarity you've given me, which makes me even harder to please than before? If you wanted so badly to marry me, you were really wrong to take away my foolishness and help me see things more clearly than I did."

'If a man who lacked good sense,' replied Ricky of the Tuft, 'would be justified, as you have just said, in reproaching you for breaking your word, why do you expect, madam, that I should act differently where the happiness of my whole life is at stake? Is it reasonable that people who have sense should be treated worse than those who have none? Would you maintain that for a moment—you, who so markedly have sense, and desired so ardently to have it? But, pardon me, let us get to the facts. With the exception of my ugliness, is there anything about me which displeases you? Are you dissatisfied with my breeding, my brains, my disposition, or my manners?'

'If a man without good sense,' replied Ricky of the Tuft, 'would be justified, as you just said, in criticizing you for not keeping your word, then why do you expect me, madam, to act differently when my entire happiness is at stake? Is it fair that people with common sense should be treated worse than those without it? Would you even argue that for a second—you, who clearly have sense and wanted it so badly? But please, let's get to the point. Aside from my looks, is there anything about me that bothers you? Are you unhappy with my upbringing, my intelligence, my temperament, or my manners?'

'In no way,' replied the princess; 'I like exceedingly all that you have displayed of the qualities you mention.'

'Not at all,' replied the princess; 'I really like everything you've shown about the qualities you mentioned.'

'In that case,' said Ricky of the Tuft, 'happiness will be mine, for it lies in your power to make me the most attractive of men.'

'In that case,' said Ricky of the Tuft, 'I will be happy, because you have the power to make me the most attractive man.'

'How can that be done?' asked the princess.

'How can that be done?' the princess asked.

Ricky of the Tuft

Ricky of the Tuft

'It will happen of itself,' replied Ricky of the Tuft, 'if you love me well enough to wish that it be so. To remove your doubts, madam, let me tell you that the same fairy [p. 73] who on the day of my birth bestowed upon me the power of endowing with intelligence the woman of my choice, gave to you also the power of endowing with beauty the man whom you should love, and on whom you should wish to confer this favour.'

"It will happen on its own," replied Ricky of the Tuft, "if you love me enough to want it to be true. To ease your doubts, madam, let me tell you that the same fairy [p. 73] who granted me the ability to give intelligence to the woman I choose, also gave you the power to give beauty to the man you fall in love with and to whom you wish to grant this gift."

'If that is so,' said the princess, 'I wish with all my heart that you may become the handsomest and most attractive prince in the world, and I give you without reserve the boon which it is mine to bestow.'

'If that's the case,' said the princess, 'I sincerely hope that you become the most handsome and charming prince in the world, and I wholeheartedly grant you the favor that I can offer.'

No sooner had the princess uttered these words than Ricky of the Tuft appeared before her eyes as the handsomest, most graceful and attractive man that she had ever set eyes on.

No sooner had the princess said this than Ricky of the Tuft appeared before her as the most handsome, graceful, and attractive man she had ever seen.

Some people assert that this was not the work of fairy enchantment, but that love alone brought about the transformation. They say that the princess, as she mused upon her lover's constancy, upon his good sense, and his many admirable qualities of heart and head, grew blind to the deformity of his body and the ugliness of his face; that his hump back seemed no more than was natural in a man who could make the courtliest of bows, and that the dreadful limp which had formerly distressed her now betokened nothing more than a certain diffidence and charming deference of manner. They say further that she found his eyes shine all the brighter for their squint, and that this defect in them was to her but a sign of passionate love; while his great red nose she found nought but martial and heroic.

Some people argue that this wasn’t the result of fairy magic, but rather that love itself caused the transformation. They say that as the princess reflected on her lover's loyalty, his intelligence, and all his wonderful qualities, she became blind to his physical flaws and the unattractiveness of his face; that his hunchback seemed completely normal for a man who could bow so elegantly, and that the awful limp that had once troubled her now simply indicated a level of shyness and polite respect. They also claim that she noticed his eyes sparkled even more because of their squint, and that this flaw represented nothing but deep passion; meanwhile, she saw his large red nose as nothing but brave and heroic.

However that may be, the princess promised to marry him on the spot, provided only that he could obtain the consent of her royal father.

However it may be, the princess promised to marry him right then, as long as he could get her royal father's approval.

[p. 74] The king knew Ricky of the Tuft to be a prince both wise and witty, and on learning of his daughter's regard for him, he accepted him with pleasure as a son-in-law.

[p. 74] The king recognized Ricky of the Tuft as a clever and amusing prince, and upon discovering that his daughter had feelings for him, he welcomed him happily as a son-in-law.

The wedding took place upon the morrow, just as Ricky of the Tuft had foreseen, and in accordance with the arrangements he had long ago put in train.

The wedding happened the next day, just as Ricky of the Tuft had predicted, and following the plans he had set in motion a long time ago.

[p. 75] CINDERELLA

Once upon a time there was a worthy man who married for his second wife the haughtiest, proudest woman that had ever been seen. She had two daughters, who possessed their mother's temper and resembled her in everything. Her husband, on the other hand, had a young daughter, who was of an exceptionally sweet and gentle nature. She got this from her mother, who had been the nicest person in the world.

Once upon a time, there was a good man who married a woman for his second wife who was the most arrogant and proud woman anyone had ever seen. She had two daughters, who shared their mother’s attitude and looked just like her. Her husband, however, had a young daughter with an exceptionally sweet and gentle nature. She inherited this from her mother, who had been the kindest person in the world.

The wedding was no sooner over than the stepmother began to display her bad temper. She could not endure the excellent qualities of this young girl, for they made her own daughters appear more hateful than ever. She thrust upon her all the meanest tasks about the house. It was she who had to clean the plates and the stairs, and sweep out the rooms of the mistress of the house and her daughters. She slept on a wretched mattress in a garret at the top of the house, while the sisters had rooms with parquet flooring, and beds of the most fashionable style, with mirrors in which they could see themselves from top to toe.

The wedding had barely finished when the stepmother started showing her true colors. She couldn't stand how great this young girl was because it made her own daughters look even worse. She forced her to handle all the dirtiest chores around the house. It was her job to clean the dishes and the stairs, and to sweep the rooms of the mistress and her daughters. She slept on a worn-out mattress in a tiny attic at the top of the house, while the sisters had rooms with polished wood floors and trendy beds, complete with mirrors where they could check themselves out from head to toe.

The poor girl endured everything patiently, not daring to complain to her father. The latter would have scolded her, because he was entirely ruled by his wife. When she had finished her work she used to sit amongst the cinders in the corner of the chimney, and it was from this habit that she came to be commonly known as Cinder-slut. The [p. 76] younger of the two sisters, who was not quite so spiteful as the elder, called her Cinderella. But her wretched clothes did not prevent Cinderella from being a hundred times more beautiful than her sisters, for all their resplendent garments.

The poor girl put up with everything patiently, not daring to complain to her father. He would have scolded her because he was completely controlled by his wife. After finishing her chores, she would sit among the ashes in the corner of the fireplace, and that's how she got the nickname Cinder-slut. The [p. 76] younger sister, who wasn't as nasty as the older one, called her Cinderella. But her ragged clothes didn't stop Cinderella from being far more beautiful than her sisters, despite all their fancy outfits.

It happened that the king's son gave a ball, and he invited all persons of high degree. The two young ladies were invited amongst others, for they cut a considerable figure in the country. Not a little pleased were they, and the question of what clothes and what mode of dressing the hair would become them best took up all their time. And all this meant fresh trouble for Cinderella, for it was she who went over her sisters' linen and ironed their ruffles. They could talk of nothing else but the fashions in clothes.

It so happened that the prince threw a ball and invited all the nobility. The two young ladies were among the guests since they were well-known in the area. They were quite happy about it, and they spent all their time debating what clothes and hairstyle would suit them best. This meant additional work for Cinderella, as she was the one who went through her sisters' clothes and ironed their frills. They could only talk about fashion.

'For my part,' said the elder, 'I shall wear my dress of red velvet, with the Honiton lace.'

'As for me,' said the elder, 'I will wear my red velvet dress with the Honiton lace.'

'I have only my everyday petticoat,' said the younger, 'but to make up for it I shall wear my cloak with the golden flowers and my necklace of diamonds, which are not so bad.'

'I only have my everyday petticoat,' said the younger one, 'but to make up for it, I'll wear my cloak with the golden flowers and my diamond necklace, which aren't too shabby.'

They sent for a good hairdresser to arrange their double-frilled caps, and bought patches at the best shop.

They called for a skilled hairdresser to style their double-frilled caps and bought patches from the best store.

They summoned Cinderella and asked her advice, for she had good taste. Cinderella gave them the best possible suggestions, and even offered to dress their hair, to which they gladly agreed.

They called for Cinderella and asked for her advice because she had great taste. Cinderella gave them the best suggestions possible and even offered to do their hair, which they happily accepted.

While she was thus occupied they said:

While she was busy, they said:

'Cinderella, would you not like to go to the ball?'

'Cinderella, wouldn't you like to go to the ball?'

'Ah, but you fine young ladies are laughing at me. It would be no place for me.'

'Ah, but you lovely young ladies are laughing at me. This isn’t a place for me.'

[p. 77]

'The haughtiest, proudest woman that had ever
been seen
'

'The most arrogant, conceited woman that had ever been seen'

[p. 79] 'That is very true, people would laugh to see a cinder-slut in the ballroom.'

[p. 79] "That's very true, people would laugh to see a nobody in the ballroom."

Any one else but Cinderella would have done their hair amiss, but she was good-natured, and she finished them off to perfection. They were so excited in their glee that for nearly two days they ate nothing. They broke more than a dozen laces through drawing their stays tight in order to make their waists more slender, and they were perpetually in front of a mirror.

Anyone else but Cinderella would have messed up their hair, but she was kind-hearted, and she styled theirs perfectly. They were so thrilled that for almost two days they didn’t eat anything. They broke more than a dozen laces from pulling their corsets tight to make their waists look slimmer, and they spent all their time in front of a mirror.

At last the happy day arrived. Away they went, Cinderella watching them as long as she could keep them in sight. When she could no longer see them she began to cry. Her godmother found her in tears, and asked what was troubling her.

At last, the happy day came. They left, with Cinderella watching them as long as she could. When she could no longer see them, she started to cry. Her godmother found her in tears and asked what was wrong.

'I should like—I should like——'

"I would like—I would like——"

She was crying so bitterly that she could not finish the sentence.

She was crying so hard that she couldn't finish the sentence.

Said her godmother, who was a fairy:

Her fairy godmother said:

'You would like to go to the ball, would you not?'

'You want to go to the ball, don’t you?'

'Ah, yes,' said Cinderella, sighing.

'Oh, yes,' said Cinderella, sighing.

'Well, well,' said her godmother, 'promise to be a good girl and I will arrange for you to go.'

'Well, well,' said her godmother, 'promise to be a good girl and I'll set it up for you to go.'

She took Cinderella into her room and said:

She brought Cinderella into her room and said:

'Go into the garden and bring me a pumpkin.'

'Go into the garden and get me a pumpkin.'

Cinderella went at once and gathered the finest that she could find. This she brought to her godmother, wondering how a pumpkin could help in taking her to the ball.

Cinderella quickly went and collected the best things she could find. She brought them to her godmother, curious about how a pumpkin could help her get to the ball.

Her godmother scooped it out, and when only the rind was left, struck it with her wand. Instantly the pumpkin was changed into a beautiful coach, gilded all over.

Her godmother removed the insides, and when only the shell remained, tapped it with her wand. In an instant, the pumpkin transformed into a stunning coach, completely covered in gold.

Then she went and looked in the mouse-trap, where [p. 80] she found six mice all alive. She told Cinderella to lift the door of the mouse-trap a little, and as each mouse came out she gave it a tap with her wand, whereupon it was transformed into a fine horse. So that here was a fine team of six dappled mouse-grey horses.

Then she went and checked the mouse trap, where [p. 80] she found six mice, all alive. She told Cinderella to lift the door of the mouse trap a bit, and as each mouse came out, she gave it a tap with her wand, turning it into a beautiful horse. So now there was a lovely team of six dappled gray horses.

But she was puzzled to know how to provide a coachman.

But she was confused about how to find a driver.

'I will go and see,' said Cinderella, 'if there is not a rat in the rat-trap. We could make a coachman of him.'

'I’ll go check,' said Cinderella, 'if there’s a rat in the rat trap. We could turn him into a coachman.'

'Quite right,' said her godmother, 'go and see.'

'That's correct,' said her godmother, 'go take a look.'

Cinderella brought in the rat-trap, which contained three big rats. The fairy chose one specially on account of his elegant whiskers.

Cinderella brought in the rat trap, which had three big rats in it. The fairy picked one specifically because of his fancy whiskers.

As soon as she had touched him he turned into a fat coachman with the finest moustachios that ever were seen.

As soon as she touched him, he turned into a plump coachman with the fanciest mustache anyone had ever seen.

'Now go into the garden and bring me the six lizards which you will find behind the water-butt.'

'Now go into the garden and get me the six lizards that you'll find behind the water butt.'

No sooner had they been brought than the godmother turned them into six lackeys, who at once climbed up behind the coach in their braided liveries, and hung on there as if they had never done anything else all their lives.

No sooner had they arrived than the godmother turned them into six footmen, who immediately climbed up behind the coach in their fancy uniforms and hung on there as if they had been doing it their whole lives.

Then said the fairy godmother:

Then the fairy godmother said:

'Well, there you have the means of going to the ball. Are you satisfied?'

'Well, there you have a way to get to the ball. Are you happy?'

'Oh, yes, but am I to go like this in my ugly clothes?'

'Oh, yes, but am I really supposed to go like this in my ugly clothes?'

Her godmother merely touched her with her wand, and on the instant her clothes were changed into garments of gold and silver cloth, bedecked with jewels. After that her godmother gave her a pair of glass slippers, the prettiest in the world.

Her godmother just waved her wand, and right away her clothes transformed into beautiful garments made of gold and silver fabric, decorated with jewels. Then her godmother gave her a pair of glass slippers, the most gorgeous in the world.

'Her godmother found her in tears'

Her godmother found her upset.

Thus altered, she entered the coach. Her godmother bade her not to stay beyond midnight whatever happened, [p. 83] warning her that if she remained at the ball a moment longer, her coach would again become a pumpkin, her horses mice, and her lackeys lizards, while her old clothes would reappear upon her once more.

Thus changed, she got into the carriage. Her godmother told her not to stay past midnight no matter what happened, [p. 83] warning her that if she stayed at the ball even a moment longer, her carriage would turn back into a pumpkin, her horses into mice, and her footmen into lizards, while her old clothes would reappear on her once again.

She promised her godmother that she would not fail to leave the ball before midnight, and away she went, beside herself with delight.

She promised her godmother that she would definitely leave the party before midnight, and off she went, overwhelmed with joy.

'Away she went'

'Off she went'

The king's son, when he was told of the arrival of a great princess whom nobody knew, went forth to receive her. He handed her down from the coach, and led her into the hall where the company was assembled. At once there fell a great silence. The dancers stopped, the violins played no more, so rapt was the attention which everybody bestowed upon the superb beauty of the unknown guest. Everywhere could be heard in confused whispers:

The king's son, upon hearing about the arrival of a great princess whom no one recognized, went out to greet her. He helped her down from the coach and led her into the hall where everyone had gathered. Suddenly, there was a deep silence. The dancers froze, the violins fell silent, as everyone was captivated by the stunning beauty of the mysterious guest. All around, people whispered in awe:

'Oh, how beautiful she is!'

'Oh, she's so beautiful!'

The king, old man as he was, could not take his eyes off her, and whispered to the queen that it was many a long day since he had seen any one so beautiful and charming.

The king, though he was old, couldn’t stop looking at her, and he whispered to the queen that it had been a long time since he had seen someone so beautiful and captivating.

All the ladies were eager to scrutinise her clothes and the dressing of her hair, being determined to copy them on [p. 84] the morrow, provided they could find materials so fine, and tailors so clever.

All the women were excited to examine her clothes and hairstyle, planning to mimic them on [p. 84] the next day, as long as they could find such fine materials and skilled tailors.

The king's son placed her in the seat of honour, and at once begged the privilege of being her partner in a dance. Such was the grace with which she danced that the admiration of all was increased.

The prince put her in the best seat and immediately asked if he could be her dance partner. The way she danced was so graceful that everyone admired her even more.

A magnificent supper was served, but the young prince could eat nothing, so taken up was he with watching her. She went and sat beside her sisters, and bestowed numberless attentions upon them. She made them share with her the oranges and lemons which the king had given her—greatly to their astonishment, for they did not recognise her.

A magnificent dinner was served, but the young prince couldn't eat anything, so focused was he on watching her. She went and sat next to her sisters and showered them with countless acts of kindness. She shared the oranges and lemons that the king had given her—much to their surprise, as they didn't recognize her.

While they were talking, Cinderella heard the clock strike a quarter to twelve. She at once made a profound curtsey to the company, and departed as quickly as she could.

While they were talking, Cinderella heard the clock strike a quarter to twelve. She immediately made a deep curtsy to the group and left as quickly as she could.

As soon as she was home again she sought out her godmother, and having thanked her, declared that she wished to go upon the morrow once more to the ball, because the king's son had invited her.

As soon as she got home, she looked for her godmother, and after thanking her, said that she wanted to go to the ball again the next day because the prince had invited her.

While she was busy telling her godmother all that had happened at the ball, her two sisters knocked at the door. Cinderella let them in.

While she was busy telling her godmother everything that happened at the ball, her two sisters knocked on the door. Cinderella let them in.

'What a long time you have been in coming!' she declared, rubbing her eyes and stretching herself as if she had only just awakened. In real truth she had not for a moment wished to sleep since they had left.

'What a long time it took you to get here!' she said, rubbing her eyes and stretching as though she had just woken up. In reality, she hadn’t wanted to sleep at all since they had left.

'She rose and fled as nimbly as a fawn'

'She got up and ran away as quickly as a young deer'

'If you had been at the ball,' said one of the sisters, 'you would not be feeling weary. There came a most beautiful princess, the most beautiful that has ever been [p. 87] seen, and she bestowed numberless attentions upon us, and gave us her oranges and lemons.'

'If you had gone to the ball,' said one of the sisters, 'you wouldn’t be feeling tired. A stunning princess showed up, the most beautiful anyone has ever seen, and she showered us with attention, even giving us her oranges and lemons.'

Cinderella was overjoyed. She asked them the name of the princess, but they replied that no one knew it, and that the king's son was so distressed that he would give anything in the world to know who she was.

Cinderella was thrilled. She asked them what the princess’s name was, but they said that no one knew it, and that the prince was so upset that he would do anything to find out who she was.

Cinderella smiled, and said she must have been beautiful indeed.

Cinderella smiled and said she must have been really beautiful.

'Oh, how lucky you are. Could I not manage to see her? Oh, please, Javotte, lend me the yellow dress which you wear every day.'

'Oh, how lucky you are. Can't I see her? Oh, please, Javotte, let me borrow the yellow dress you wear every day.'

'Indeed!' said Javotte, 'that is a fine idea. Lend my dress to a grubby cinder-slut like you—you must think me mad!'

'Absolutely!' said Javotte, 'that's a great idea. Lend my dress to a dirty cinder girl like you—you must think I'm crazy!'

Cinderella had expected this refusal. She was in no way upset, for she would have been very greatly embarrassed had her sister been willing to lend the dress.

Cinderella had anticipated this denial. She wasn't upset at all, because she would have felt incredibly embarrassed if her sister had agreed to lend the dress.

The next day the two sisters went to the ball, and so did Cinderella, even more splendidly attired than the first time.

The next day, the two sisters went to the ball, and so did Cinderella, dressed even more beautifully than before.

The king's son was always at her elbow, and paid her endless compliments.

The king's son was always by her side, showering her with compliments nonstop.

The young girl enjoyed herself so much that she forgot her godmother's bidding completely, and when the first stroke of midnight fell upon her ears, she thought it was no more than eleven o'clock.

The young girl had such a great time that she completely forgot her godmother's warning, and when the clock struck midnight, she thought it was only eleven o'clock.

She rose and fled as nimbly as a fawn. The prince followed her, but could not catch her. She let fall one of her glass slippers, however, and this the prince picked up with tender care.

She stood up and ran away as quickly as a fawn. The prince chased after her but couldn't catch up. She dropped one of her glass slippers, and the prince picked it up gently.

When Cinderella reached home she was out of breath, [p. 88] without coach, without lackeys, and in her shabby clothes. Nothing remained of all her splendid clothes save one of the little slippers, the fellow to the one which she had let fall.

When Cinderella got home, she was out of breath, [p. 88] without a carriage, without servants, and in her worn-out clothes. All her beautiful outfits were gone except for one of the little slippers, the matching one to the one she had dropped.

Inquiries were made of the palace doorkeepers as to whether they had seen a princess go out, but they declared they had seen no one leave except a young girl, very ill-clad, who looked more like a peasant than a young lady.

Inquiries were made of the palace guards about whether they had seen a princess leave, but they claimed they had seen no one exit except for a young girl, poorly dressed, who looked more like a peasant than a lady.

When her two sisters returned from the ball, Cinderella asked them if they had again enjoyed themselves, and if the beautiful lady had been there. They told her that she was present, but had fled away when midnight sounded, and in such haste that she had let fall one of her little glass slippers, the prettiest thing in the world. They added that the king's son, who picked it up, had done nothing but gaze at it for the rest of the ball, from which it was plain that he was deeply in love with its beautiful owner.

When her two sisters got back from the ball, Cinderella asked if they had a good time again and if the beautiful lady was there. They said she was there but ran off when the clock struck midnight, leaving behind one of her little glass slippers, the most beautiful thing ever. They also mentioned that the prince, who picked it up, couldn’t take his eyes off it for the rest of the night, which clearly showed he was deeply in love with its stunning owner.

They spoke the truth. A few days later, the king's son caused a proclamation to be made by trumpeters, that he would take for wife the owner of the foot which the slipper would fit.

They spoke the truth. A few days later, the king's son had trumpeters announce that he would marry the woman whose foot fit the slipper.

They tried it first on the princesses, then on the duchesses and the whole of the Court, but in vain. Presently they brought it to the home of the two sisters, who did all they could to squeeze a foot into the slipper. This, however, they could not manage.

They first tried it on the princesses, then on the duchesses and the entire Court, but it was pointless. Eventually, they brought it to the home of the two sisters, who did everything they could to fit a foot into the slipper. However, they couldn’t manage it.

Cinderella was looking on and recognised her slipper:

Cinderella was watching and recognized her slipper:

'Let me see,' she cried, laughingly, 'if it will not fit me.'

'Let me see,' she said with a laugh, 'if it fits me.'

'They tried it first on the princesses'

'They tried it first on the princesses'

Her sisters burst out laughing, and began to gibe at her, but the equerry who was trying on the slipper looked closely [p. 91] at Cinderella. Observing that she was very beautiful he declared that the claim was quite a fair one, and that his orders were to try the slipper on every maiden. He bade Cinderella sit down, and on putting the slipper to her little foot he perceived that the latter slid in without trouble, and was moulded to its shape like wax.

Her sisters burst out laughing and started to tease her, but the equerry who was trying on the slipper looked closely [p. 91] at Cinderella. Noticing that she was really beautiful, he said that the claim was entirely valid and that he was instructed to try the slipper on every young woman. He asked Cinderella to sit down, and when he placed the slipper on her small foot, he saw that it slipped on easily and fit perfectly like it was made for her.

Great was the astonishment of the two sisters at this, and greater still when Cinderella drew from her pocket the other little slipper. This she likewise drew on.

The two sisters were very surprised by this, and even more so when Cinderella took out the other little slipper from her pocket. She put that one on as well.

At that very moment her godmother appeared on the scene. She gave a tap with her wand to Cinderella's clothes, and transformed them into a dress even more magnificent than her previous ones.

At that very moment, her godmother showed up. She tapped Cinderella's clothes with her wand, turning them into a dress even more stunning than the ones before.

The two sisters recognised her for the beautiful person whom they had seen at the ball, and threw themselves at her feet, begging her pardon for all the ill-treatment she had suffered at their hands.

The two sisters recognized her as the beautiful person they had seen at the ball, and they fell to their feet, asking her forgiveness for all the mistreatment she had endured from them.

Cinderella raised them, and declaring as she embraced them that she pardoned them with all her heart, bade them to love her well in future.

Cinderella took care of them, and while she embraced them, she declared that she forgave them completely and asked them to love her sincerely in the future.

She was taken to the palace of the young prince in all her new array. He found her more beautiful than ever, and was married to her a few days afterwards.

She was brought to the young prince's palace in all her new attire. He thought she was even more beautiful than before, and they got married a few days later.

Cinderella was as good as she was beautiful. She set aside apartments in the palace for her two sisters, and married them the very same day to two gentlemen of high rank about the Court.

Cinderella was as kind as she was beautiful. She reserved rooms in the palace for her two sisters and married them off the very same day to two high-ranking gentlemen from the Court.

[p. 92] LITTLE RED RIDING HOOD

Once upon a time there was a little village girl, the prettiest that had ever been seen. Her mother doted on her. Her grandmother was even fonder, and made her a little red hood, which became her so well that everywhere she went by the name of Little Red Riding Hood.

Once upon a time, there was a little village girl, the prettiest anyone had ever seen. Her mother adored her. Her grandmother was even more affectionate and made her a little red hood, which suited her so well that everywhere she went, she was known as Little Red Riding Hood.

One day her mother, who had just made and baked some cakes, said to her:

One day, her mother, who had just made and baked some cakes, said to her:

'Go and see how your grandmother is, for I have been told that she is ill. Take her a cake and this little pot of butter.'

'Go and check on your grandmother, because I've heard she's not well. Bring her a cake and this small jar of butter.'

Little Red Riding Hood set off at once for the house of her grandmother, who lived in another village.

Little Red Riding Hood immediately headed to her grandmother's house, which was in another village.

On her way through a wood she met old Father Wolf. He would have very much liked to eat her, but dared not do so on account of some wood-cutters who were in the forest. He asked her where she was going. The poor child, not knowing that it was dangerous to stop and listen to a wolf, said:

On her way through the woods, she ran into old Father Wolf. He really wanted to eat her, but he didn't dare because there were some woodcutters in the forest. He asked her where she was headed. The poor girl, unaware that it was risky to stop and chat with a wolf, replied:

'I am going to see my grandmother, and am taking her a cake and a pot of butter which my mother has sent to her.'

'I’m going to visit my grandmother and I’m bringing her a cake and a pot of butter that my mom sent for her.'

'Does she live far away?' asked the Wolf.

'Does she live far from here?' asked the Wolf.

'Oh yes,' replied Little Red Riding Hood; 'it is yonder by the mill which you can see right below there, and it is the first house in the village.'

'Oh yes,' replied Little Red Riding Hood; 'it's over by the mill that you can see just down there, and it's the first house in the village.'

[p. 93]

Little Red Riding Hood

Little Red Riding Hood

[p. 95] 'Well now,' said the Wolf, 'I think I shall go and see her too. I will go by this path, and you by that path, and we will see who gets there first.'

[p. 95] "Well then," said the Wolf, "I think I'll go see her too. I'll take this path, and you take that one, and we'll see who gets there first."

'She met old Father Wolf'

She met Father Wolf.

The Wolf set off running with all his might by the shorter road, and the little girl continued on her way by the longer road. As she went she amused herself by gathering nuts, running after the butterflies, and making nosegays of the wild flowers which she found.

The Wolf took off running as fast as he could on the shorter path, while the little girl kept going along the longer route. As she walked, she entertained herself by picking up nuts, chasing butterflies, and making little bouquets of the wildflowers she discovered.

The Wolf was not long in reaching the grandmother's house.

The Wolf didn't take long to get to the grandmother's house.

[p. 96] He knocked. Toc Toc.

He knocked. Knock Knock.

'Who is there?'

"Who’s there?"

'It is your little daughter, Red Riding Hood,' said the Wolf, disguising his voice, 'and I bring you a cake and a little pot of butter as a present from my mother.'

'It’s your little girl, Red Riding Hood,’ said the Wolf, changing his voice, ‘and I’ve brought you a cake and a small pot of butter as a gift from my mom.’

'Making nosegays of the wild flowers'

'Making wildflower bouquets'

The worthy grandmother was in bed, not being very well, and cried out to him:

The caring grandmother was in bed, not feeling well, and called out to him:

'Pull out the peg and the latch will fall.'

'Pull out the peg and the latch will drop.'

The Wolf drew out the peg and the door flew open. Then he sprang upon the poor old lady and ate her up in less than no time, for he had been more than three days without food.

The Wolf pulled out the peg, and the door swung open. Then he pounced on the poor old lady and devoured her in no time, since he hadn't eaten in over three days.

[p. 97] After that he shut the door, lay down in the grandmother's bed, and waited for Little Red Riding Hood.

[p. 97] After that, he closed the door, lay down in the grandmother's bed, and waited for Little Red Riding Hood.

Presently she came and knocked. Toc Toc.

Presently, she came and knocked. Knock Knock.

'Who is there?'

'Who's there?'

Now Little Red Riding Hood on hearing the Wolf's gruff voice was at first frightened, but thinking that her grandmother had a bad cold, she replied:

Now Little Red Riding Hood, upon hearing the Wolf's harsh voice, was initially scared, but thinking that her grandmother had a bad cold, she replied:

'It is your little daughter, Red Riding Hood, and I bring you a cake and a little pot of butter from my mother.'

'It's your little daughter, Red Riding Hood, and I brought you a cake and a small jar of butter from my mom.'

'Come up on the bed with me'

'Come sit on the bed with me'

Softening his voice, the Wolf called out to her:

Softening his voice, the Wolf called out to her:

'Pull out the peg and the latch will fall.'

'Take out the peg and the latch will drop.'

[p. 98] Little Red Riding Hood drew out the peg and the door flew open.

[p. 98] Little Red Riding Hood pulled out the peg, and the door swung open.

When he saw her enter, the Wolf hid himself in the bed beneath the counterpane.

When he saw her come in, the Wolf hid under the blanket in the bed.

'Put the cake and the little pot of butter on the bin,' he said, 'and come up on the bed with me.'

'Put the cake and the small pot of butter on the bin,' he said, 'and come up to bed with me.'

Little Red Riding Hood took off her clothes, but when she climbed up on the bed she was astonished to see how her grandmother looked in her nightgown.

Little Red Riding Hood took off her clothes, but when she climbed onto the bed, she was shocked at how her grandmother looked in her nightgown.

'Grandmother dear!' she exclaimed, 'what big arms you have!'

'Grandma!' she exclaimed, 'what big arms you have!'

'The better to embrace you, my child!'

'To hug you better, my child!'

'Grandmother dear, what big legs you have!'

'Grandma, you have really big legs!'

'The better to run with, my child!'

'To run better with, my child!'

'Grandmother dear, what big ears you have!'

'Grandma, you have such big ears!'

'The better to hear with, my child!'

'So you can hear better, my child!'

'Grandmother dear, what big eyes you have!'

'Grandma, you have really big eyes!'

'The better to see with, my child!'

'See better, my child!'

'Grandmother dear, what big teeth you have!'

'Grandma, what big teeth you have!'

'The better to eat you with!'

'To eat you right!'

With these words the wicked Wolf leapt upon Little Red Riding Hood and gobbled her up.

With these words, the evil Wolf jumped on Little Red Riding Hood and devoured her.

"'You must die, madam,' he said."

""You have to die, ma'am," he stated."

[p. 99] BLUE BEARD

Once upon a time there was a man who owned splendid town and country houses, gold and silver plate, tapestries and coaches gilt all over. But the poor fellow had a blue beard, and this made him so ugly and frightful that there was not a woman or girl who did not run away at sight of him.

Once upon a time, there was a man who owned amazing town and country houses, gold and silver plates, tapestries, and beautifully gilded coaches. But the poor guy had a blue beard, which made him so ugly and scary that not a single woman or girl would stay around when they saw him.

Amongst his neighbours was a lady of high degree who had two surpassingly beautiful daughters. He asked for the hand of one of these in marriage, leaving it to their mother to choose which should be bestowed upon him. Both girls, however, raised objections, and his offer was bandied from one to the other, neither being able to bring herself to accept a man with a blue beard. Another reason for their distaste was the fact that he had already married several wives, and no one knew what had become of them.

Among his neighbors was a high-status woman who had two incredibly beautiful daughters. He proposed to marry one of them, letting their mother decide which one would be given to him. However, both girls objected, and the proposal was passed back and forth between them, as neither could bring herself to accept a man with a blue beard. Another reason for their dislike was that he had already married several wives, and no one knew what had happened to them.

In order that they might become better acquainted, Blue Beard invited the two girls, with their mother and three or four of their best friends, to meet a party of young men from the neighbourhood at one of his country houses. Here they spent eight whole days, and throughout their stay there was a constant round of picnics, hunting and fishing expeditions, dances, dinners, and luncheons; and they never slept at all, through spending all the night in playing merry pranks upon each other. In short, everything [p. 100] went so gaily that the younger daughter began to think the master of the house had not so very blue a beard after all, and that he was an exceedingly agreeable man. As soon as the party returned to town their marriage took place.

To get to know each other better, Blue Beard invited the two girls, along with their mother and a few of their closest friends, to meet a group of local young men at one of his country houses. They spent eight full days there, filled with picnics, hunting and fishing trips, dances, dinners, and lunches; they stayed up all night, playing playful tricks on one another. In short, everything [p. 100] was so lively that the younger daughter started to think the master of the house didn't have such a blue beard after all and that he was actually a very charming man. As soon as they got back to town, the wedding took place.

At the end of a month Blue Beard informed his wife that important business obliged him to make a journey into a distant part of the country, which would occupy at least six weeks. He begged her to amuse herself well during his absence, and suggested that she should invite some of her friends and take them, if she liked, to the country. He was particularly anxious that she should enjoy herself thoroughly.

At the end of a month, Blue Beard told his wife that he had important business that required him to travel to a far part of the country, which would take at least six weeks. He encouraged her to have a good time while he was away and suggested that she invite some friends and, if she wanted, take them to the countryside. He was especially keen for her to enjoy herself completely.

'Here,' he said, 'are the keys of the two large storerooms, and here is the one that locks up the gold and silver plate which is not in everyday use. This key belongs to the strong-boxes where my gold and silver is kept, this to the caskets containing my jewels; while here you have the master-key which gives admittance to all the apartments. As regards this little key, it is the key of the small room at the end of the long passage on the lower floor. You may open everything, you may go everywhere, but I forbid you to enter this little room. And I forbid you so seriously that if you were indeed to open the door, I should be so angry that I might do anything.'

'Here,' he said, 'are the keys to the two large storerooms, and here’s the one that locks up the gold and silverware that isn’t used every day. This key is for the strongboxes where my gold and silver are stored, this one is for the chests with my jewels; and here’s the master key that unlocks all the rooms. As for this small key, it’s for the little room at the end of the long hallway on the lower floor. You can open everything, and you can go anywhere, but I absolutely forbid you to enter this little room. And I’m so serious about it that if you actually open the door, I would be so angry that I might do anything.'

She promised to follow out these instructions exactly, and after embracing her, Blue Beard steps into his coach and is off upon his journey.

She promised to follow these instructions exactly, and after hugging her, Blue Beard steps into his carriage and sets off on his journey.

Blue Beard

Bluebeard

Her neighbours and friends did not wait to be invited before coming to call upon the young bride, so great was their eagerness to see the splendours of her house. They [p. 103] had not dared to venture while her husband was there, for his blue beard frightened them. But in less than no time there they were, running in and out of the rooms, the closets, and the wardrobes, each of which was finer than the last. Presently they went upstairs to the storerooms, and there they could not admire enough the profusion and magnificence of the tapestries, beds, sofas, cabinets, tables, and stands. There were mirrors in which they could view themselves from top to toe, some with frames of plate glass, others with frames of silver and gilt lacquer, that were the most superb and beautiful things that had ever been seen. They were loud and persistent in their envy of their friend's good fortune. She, on the other hand, derived little amusement from the sight of all these riches, the reason being that she was impatient to go and inspect the little room on the lower floor.

Her neighbors and friends didn’t wait to be invited before coming to visit the young bride, so eager were they to see the beauty of her house. They [p. 103] hadn't dared to come by while her husband was around because his blue beard scared them. But before long, they were there, darting in and out of the rooms, closets, and wardrobes, each one fancier than the last. Eventually, they went upstairs to the storerooms, where they couldn’t stop marveling at the abundance and splendor of the tapestries, beds, sofas, cabinets, tables, and stands. There were mirrors where they could see themselves from head to toe, some with plate glass frames, others with frames of silver and gold lacquer, the most stunning and beautiful items they had ever encountered. They were loud and relentless in their jealousy of their friend's good fortune. The bride, on the other hand, found little joy in all this wealth, as she was eager to go and check out the little room on the lower floor.

So overcome with curiosity was she that, without reflecting upon the discourtesy of leaving her guests, she ran down a private staircase, so precipitately that twice or thrice she nearly broke her neck, and so reached the door of the little room. There she paused for a while, thinking of the prohibition which her husband had made, and reflecting that harm might come to her as a result of disobedience. But the temptation was so great that she could not conquer it. Taking the little key, with a trembling hand she opened the door of the room.

So consumed by curiosity was she that, without thinking about how rude it was to leave her guests, she rushed down a private staircase so quickly that she almost fell a couple of times, and finally reached the door of the small room. There she hesitated for a moment, considering the warning her husband had given, and realizing that she might be putting herself at risk by disobeying him. But the temptation was too strong for her to resist. With a shaking hand, she took the little key and unlocked the door to the room.

At first she saw nothing, for the windows were closed, but after a few moments she perceived dimly that the floor was entirely covered with clotted blood, and that in this were reflected the dead bodies of several women that hung along the walls. These were all the wives [p. 104] of Blue Beard, whose throats he had cut, one after another.

At first, she couldn’t see anything because the windows were closed, but after a few moments, she faintly noticed that the floor was completely covered with dried blood, and in it were reflected the dead bodies of several women hanging along the walls. These were all the wives of Blue Beard, whom he had killed, one after another. [p. 104]

She thought to die of terror, and the key of the room, which she had just withdrawn from the lock, fell from her hand.

She felt like she was going to die from fear, and the key to the room, which she had just taken out of the lock, slipped from her hand.

When she had somewhat regained her senses, she picked up the key, closed the door, and went up to her chamber to compose herself a little. But this she could not do, for her nerves were too shaken. Noticing that the key of the little room was stained with blood, she wiped it two or three times. But the blood did not go. She washed it well, and even rubbed it with sand and grit. Always the blood remained. For the key was bewitched, and there was no means of cleaning it completely. When the blood was removed from one side, it reappeared on the other.

When she had somewhat regained her composure, she picked up the key, closed the door, and went up to her room to calm down a bit. But she couldn’t do that because her nerves were too frayed. Noticing that the key to the small room was stained with blood, she wiped it two or three times. But the blood wouldn’t come off. She washed it thoroughly and even scrubbed it with sand and grit. But still, the blood remained. The key was cursed, and there was no way to get it completely clean. Whenever she removed the blood from one side, it appeared again on the other.

'She washed it well'

'She cleaned it thoroughly'

Blue Beard returned from his journey that very evening. He had received some letters on the way, he said, from which he learned that the business upon which he had set forth had just been concluded to his satisfaction. His wife did everything [p. 107] she could to make it appear that she was delighted by his speedy return.

Blue Beard came back from his trip that very evening. He mentioned he had received some letters along the way, which informed him that the business he had set out for had just wrapped up to his satisfaction. His wife did everything [p. 107] she could to show that she was thrilled by his quick return.

Sister Anne

On the morrow he demanded the keys. She gave them to him, but with so trembling a hand that he guessed at once what had happened.

On the next day, he asked for the keys. She handed them over, but her hand was shaking so much that he immediately realized what had happened.

'How comes it,' he said to her, 'that the key of the little room is not with the others?'

'Why is it,' he asked her, 'that the key to the little room isn't with the others?'

'I must have left it upstairs upon my table,' she said.

"I must have left it on my table upstairs," she said.

'Do not fail to bring it to me presently,' said Blue Beard.

'Make sure to bring it to me right away,' said Blue Beard.

After several delays the key had to be brought. Blue Beard examined it, and addressed his wife.

After several delays, the key had to be brought. Blue Beard examined it and spoke to his wife.

'Why is there blood on this key?'

'Why is there blood on this key?'

'I do not know at all,' replied the poor woman, paler than death.

'I have no idea,' replied the poor woman, looking paler than death.

'You do not know at all?' exclaimed Blue Beard; 'I know well enough. You wanted to enter the little room! Well, madam, enter it you shall—you shall go and take your place among the ladies you have seen there.'

'You don’t know at all?' exclaimed Blue Beard. 'I know perfectly. You wanted to go into the little room! Well, madam, you shall enter it—you will go and take your place among the ladies you’ve seen there.'

She threw herself at her husband's feet, asking his pardon with tears, and with all the signs of a true repentance for her disobedience. She would have softened a rock, in her beauty and distress, but Blue Beard had a heart harder than any stone.

She fell at her husband’s feet, begging for his forgiveness with tears and every sign of genuine remorse for her disobedience. In her beauty and anguish, she could have melted a rock, but Blue Beard had a heart harder than any stone.

'You must die, madam,' he said; 'and at once.'

'You have to die, ma'am,' he said; 'right now.'

'Since I must die,' she replied, gazing at him with eyes that were wet with tears, 'give me a little time to say my prayers.'

'Since I have to die,' she replied, looking at him with tear-filled eyes, 'give me a moment to say my prayers.'

'I give you one quarter of an hour,' replied Blue Beard, 'but not a moment longer.'

"I'll give you fifteen minutes," replied Blue Beard, "but not a second more."

[p. 108] When the poor girl was alone, she called her sister to her and said:

[p. 108] When the girl was alone, she called her sister over and said:

'Sister Anne'—for that was her name—'go up, I implore you, to the top of the tower, and see if my brothers are not approaching. They promised that they would come and visit me to-day. If you see them, make signs to them to hasten.'

'Sister Anne'—for that was her name—'please go up to the top of the tower and check if my brothers are on their way. They promised they would come and see me today. If you see them, signal them to hurry.'

Sister Anne went up to the top of the tower, and the poor unhappy girl cried out to her from time to time:

Sister Anne went to the top of the tower, and the poor unhappy girl called out to her every now and then:

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see nothing coming?'

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see anything coming?'

And Sister Anne replied:

And Sister Anne responded:

'I see nought but dust in the sun and the green grass growing.'

'I see nothing but dust in the sun and the green grass growing.'

Presently Blue Beard, grasping a great cutlass, cried out at the top of his voice:

Presently, Blue Beard, holding a large cutlass, shouted at the top of his lungs:

'Come down quickly, or I shall come upstairs myself.'

'Come down fast, or I’ll come up there myself.'

'Oh please, one moment more,' called out his wife.

'Oh please, just one more moment,' his wife called out.

And at the same moment she cried in a whisper:

And just then, she whispered:

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see nothing coming?'

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see anything coming?'

'I see nought but dust in the sun and the green grass growing.'

'I see nothing but dust in the sun and the green grass growing.'

'Come down at once, I say,' shouted Blue Beard, 'or I will come upstairs myself.'

'Get down here right now,' shouted Blue Beard, 'or I’ll come up there myself.'

'I am coming,' replied his wife.

"I'm on my way," replied his wife.

Then she called:

Then she texted:

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see nothing coming?'

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see anything coming?'

'I see,' replied Sister Anne, 'a great cloud of dust which comes this way.'

'I see,' replied Sister Anne, 'a huge cloud of dust coming this way.'

'Is it my brothers?'

'Is it my brothers' stuff?'

'Alas, sister, no; it is but a flock of sheep.'

'Alas, sister, no; it’s just a flock of sheep.'

'Do you refuse to come down?' roared Blue Beard.

"Are you not coming down?" shouted Blue Beard.

[p. 109]

'Brandishing the cutlass aloft'

'Holding the cutlass up'

[p. 111] 'One little moment more,' exclaimed his wife.

[p. 111] "Just one more moment," his wife exclaimed.

Once more she cried:

She cried again:

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see nothing coming?'

'Anne, Sister Anne, do you see anything coming?'

'I see,' replied her sister, 'two horsemen who come this way, but they are as yet a long way off.... Heaven be praised,' she exclaimed a moment later, 'they are my brothers.... I am signalling to them all I can to hasten.'

'I see,' replied her sister, 'two horsemen coming this way, but they’re still far off.... Thank goodness,' she exclaimed a moment later, 'they’re my brothers.... I’m signaling to them as much as I can to hurry.'

Blue Beard let forth so mighty a shout that the whole house shook. The poor wife went down and cast herself at his feet, all dishevelled and in tears.

Blue Beard let out such a loud shout that the entire house shook. The poor wife ran down and threw herself at his feet, all messy and in tears.

'That avails you nothing,' said Blue Beard; 'you must die.'

'That doesn't help you at all,' said Blue Beard; 'you have to die.'

Seizing her by the hair with one hand, and with the other brandishing the cutlass aloft, he made as if to cut off her head.

Grabbing her by the hair with one hand and holding the cutlass high with the other, he pretended to be about to cut off her head.

The poor woman, turning towards him and fixing a dying gaze upon him, begged for a brief moment in which to collect her thoughts.

The poor woman, turning to him and giving him a fading look, asked for a moment to gather her thoughts.

'No! no!' he cried; 'commend your soul to Heaven.' And raising his arm——

'No! No!' he shouted; 'send your soul to Heaven.' And lifting his arm——

At this very moment there came so loud a knocking at the gate that Blue Beard stopped short. The gate was opened, and two horsemen dashed in, who drew their swords and rode straight at Blue Beard. The latter recognised them as the brothers of his wife—one of them a dragoon, and the other a musketeer—and fled instantly in an effort to escape. But the two brothers were so close upon him that they caught him ere he could gain the first flight of steps. They plunged their swords through his body and left him dead. The poor woman was nearly as dead as her [p. 112] husband, and had not the strength to rise and embrace her brothers.

At that moment, there was a loud banging on the gate that made Blue Beard freeze. The gate swung open and two horsemen rushed in, drawing their swords and charging straight at Blue Beard. He recognized them as his wife's brothers—one a dragoon and the other a musketeer—and immediately tried to flee. But the brothers were so close that they caught him before he could reach the first set of steps. They stabbed him with their swords and left him dead. The poor woman was nearly as lifeless as her husband and didn’t have the strength to get up and embrace her brothers. [p. 112]

It was found that Blue Beard had no heirs, and that consequently his wife became mistress of all his wealth. She devoted a portion to arranging a marriage between her sister Anne and a young gentleman with whom the latter had been for some time in love, while another portion purchased a captain's commission for each of her brothers. The rest formed a dowry for her own marriage with a very worthy man, who banished from her mind all memory of the evil days she had spent with Blue Beard.

It was discovered that Blue Beard had no heirs, and as a result, his wife inherited all his wealth. She used some of it to arrange a marriage between her sister Anne and a young man Anne had been in love with for some time, while another part went to buy a captain's commission for each of her brothers. The remainder served as a dowry for her own marriage to a very good man, who erased all memories of the terrible times she had endured with Blue Beard.

[p. 113] BEAUTY AND THE BEAST

Once upon a time there lived a merchant who was exceedingly rich. He had six children—three boys and three girls—and being a sensible man he spared no expense upon their education, but engaged tutors of every kind for them. All his daughters were pretty, but the youngest especially was admired by everybody. When she was small she was known simply as 'the little beauty,' and this name stuck to her, causing a great deal of jealousy on the part of her sisters.

Once upon a time, there was a very wealthy merchant. He had six children—three boys and three girls—and being a wise man, he spent whatever it took on their education, hiring all kinds of tutors for them. All his daughters were attractive, but the youngest was particularly admired by everyone. When she was little, she was called 'the little beauty,' and this nickname stuck, leading to a lot of jealousy from her sisters.

This youngest girl was not only prettier than her sisters, but very much nicer. The two elder girls were very arrogant as a result of their wealth; they pretended to be great ladies, declining to receive the daughters of other merchants, and associating only with people of quality. Every day they went off to balls and theatres, and for walks in the park, with many a gibe at their little sister, who spent much of her time in reading good books.

This youngest girl was not only prettier than her sisters but also much nicer. The two older girls were very arrogant because of their wealth; they acted like high society ladies, refusing to associate with the daughters of other merchants and only mingling with people of quality. Every day they went off to balls, theaters, and walks in the park, often making fun of their little sister, who spent much of her time reading good books.

Now these girls were known to be very rich, and in consequence were sought in marriage by many prominent merchants. The two eldest said they would never marry unless they could find a duke, or at least a count. But Beauty—this, as I have mentioned, was the name by which the youngest was known—very politely thanked all who proposed marriage to her, and said that she was too young at present, [p. 114] and that she wished to keep her father company for several years yet.

Now these girls were known to be very wealthy, and because of that, many prominent merchants sought to marry them. The two eldest said they would never marry unless they found a duke, or at least a count. But Beauty—this, as I mentioned, was the name of the youngest—politely thanked everyone who proposed marriage to her and said she was too young right now, [p. 114] and that she wanted to keep her father company for several more years.

Suddenly the merchant lost his fortune, the sole property which remained to him being a small house in the country, a long way from the capital. With tears he broke it to his children that they would have to move to this house, where by working like peasants they might just be able to live.

Suddenly, the merchant lost his fortune, and the only thing he had left was a small house in the countryside, far from the capital. With tears, he told his children that they would have to move to this house, where they would need to work like farmers just to get by.

The two elder girls replied that they did not wish to leave the town, and that they had several admirers who would be only too happy to marry them, notwithstanding their loss of fortune. But the simple maidens were mistaken: their admirers would no longer look at them, now that they were poor. Everybody disliked them on account of their arrogance, and folks declared that they did not deserve pity: in fact, that it was a good thing their pride had had a fall—a turn at minding sheep would teach them how to play the fine lady! 'But we are very sorry for Beauty's misfortune,' everybody added; 'she is such a dear girl, and was always so considerate to poor people: so gentle, and with such charming manners!'

The two older girls said they didn’t want to leave town and that they had several suitors who would be more than happy to marry them, despite their loss of wealth. But the naive girls were wrong: their suitors were no longer interested in them now that they were broke. Everyone disliked them because of their arrogance, and people said they didn’t deserve any sympathy; in fact, it was a good thing their pride had taken a hit—a stint in shepherding would teach them how to act like a refined lady! "But we really feel bad for Beauty's situation," everyone added; "she's such a sweet girl and was always so kind to poor people: so gentle, with such lovely manners!"

There were even several worthy men who would have married her, despite the fact that she was now penniless; but she told them she could not make up her mind to leave her poor father in his misfortune, and that she intended to go with him to the country, to comfort him and help him to work. Poor Beauty had been very grieved at first over the loss of her fortune, but she said to herself:

There were even a few good men who would have married her, even though she was now broke; but she told them she couldn’t bear the thought of leaving her poor father in his tough situation, and that she planned to go with him to the countryside, to cheer him up and help him work. Poor Beauty had been really upset at first about losing her fortune, but she said to herself:

'However much I cry, I shall not recover my wealth, so I must try to be happy without it.'

'No matter how much I cry, I won’t get my wealth back, so I have to try to be happy without it.'

When they were established in the country the merchant [p. 115] and his family started working on the land. Beauty used to rise at four o'clock in the morning, and was busy all day looking after the house, and preparing dinner for the family. At first she found it very hard, for she was not accustomed to work like a servant, but at the end of a couple of months she grew stronger, and her health was improved by the work. When she had leisure she read, or played the harpsichord, or sang at her spinning-wheel.

When they settled in the country, the merchant [p. 115] and his family began to work the land. Beauty would get up at four in the morning and spent her entire day taking care of the house and preparing dinner for the family. At first, it was really tough for her since she wasn’t used to working like a servant, but after a couple of months, she became stronger, and her health improved from the work. In her free time, she read, played the harpsichord, or sang at her spinning wheel.

'At first she found it very hard'

'At first, she found it really difficult'

Her two sisters, on the other hand, were bored to death; they did not get up till ten o'clock in the morning, and they idled about all day. Their only diversion was to bemoan [p. 116] the beautiful clothes they used to wear and the company they used to keep. 'Look at our little sister,' they would say to each other; 'her tastes are so low and her mind so stupid that she is quite content with this miserable state of affairs.'

Her two sisters, however, were completely bored; they didn’t get up until ten in the morning and just lounged around all day. Their only entertainment was to complain about the beautiful clothes they once wore and the fun times they used to have. "Look at our little sister," they would say to one another; "her tastes are so basic and her mind so dull that she’s totally okay with this pathetic situation." [p. 116]

The good merchant did not share the opinion of his two daughters, for he knew that Beauty was more fitted to shine in company than her sisters. He was greatly impressed by the girl's good qualities, and especially by her patience—for her sisters, not content with leaving her all the work of the house, never missed an opportunity of insulting her.

The good merchant didn’t agree with his two daughters because he knew that Beauty was more capable of shining in social situations than her sisters. He was really impressed by her qualities, especially her patience—since her sisters, not satisfied with leaving her all the housework, never missed a chance to insult her.

They had been living for a year in this seclusion when the merchant received a letter informing him that a ship on which he had some merchandise had just come safely home. The news nearly turned the heads of the two elder girls, for they thought that at last they would be able to quit their dull life in the country. When they saw their father ready to set out they begged him to bring them back dresses, furs, caps, and finery of every kind. Beauty asked for nothing, thinking to herself that all the money which the merchandise might yield would not be enough to satisfy her sisters' demands.

They had been living in this isolation for a year when the merchant got a letter saying that a ship carrying some of his goods had just returned safely. The news almost drove the two older girls crazy because they believed they would finally be able to escape their boring life in the countryside. When they saw their dad getting ready to leave, they begged him to bring them back dresses, furs, hats, and all kinds of fancy things. Beauty didn’t ask for anything, thinking to herself that all the money from the goods wouldn’t be enough to meet her sisters’ requests.

'You have not asked me for anything,' said her father.

'You haven't asked me for anything,' her father said.

'As you are so kind as to think of me,' she replied, 'please bring me a rose, for there are none here.'

'Since you're kind enough to think of me,' she said, 'could you please bring me a rose? There aren’t any here.'

Beauty had no real craving for a rose, but she was anxious not to seem to disparage the conduct of her sisters. The latter would have declared that she purposely asked for nothing in order to be different from them.

Beauty didn't really want a rose, but she was worried about looking down on her sisters' actions. They would have said she deliberately asked for nothing just to stand out from them.

'"Look at our little sister"'

'"Check out our little sister"'

The merchant duly set forth; but when he reached his [p. 119] destination there was a law-suit over his merchandise, and after much trouble he returned poorer than he had been before. With only thirty miles to go before reaching home, he was already looking forward to the pleasure of seeing his children again, when he found he had to pass through a large wood. Here he lost himself. It was snowing horribly; the wind was so strong that twice he was thrown from his horse, and when night came on he made up his mind he must either die of hunger and cold or be eaten by the wolves that he could hear howling all about him.

The merchant set out as planned; however, when he arrived at his [p. 119] destination, there was a lawsuit regarding his goods, and after a lot of trouble, he returned poorer than before. With just thirty miles left until he reached home, he was already looking forward to the joy of seeing his children again when he realized he had to pass through a large forest. Here, he got lost. It was snowing heavily; the wind was so strong that he was thrown off his horse twice, and when night fell, he resigned himself to the fact that he might either die from hunger and cold or be eaten by the wolves he could hear howling around him.

'It was snowing horribly'

"It was snowing heavily."

[p. 120] Suddenly he saw, at the end of a long avenue of trees, a strong light. It seemed to be some distance away, but he walked towards it, and presently discovered that it came from a large palace, which was all lit up.

[p. 120] Suddenly, he noticed a bright light at the end of a long tree-lined avenue. It appeared to be quite far away, but he walked toward it and soon realized that it was coming from a large palace that was fully illuminated.

The merchant thanked heaven for sending him this help, and hastened to the castle. To his surprise, however, he found no one about in the courtyards. His horse, which had followed him, saw a large stable open and went in; and on finding hay and oats in readiness the poor animal, which was dying of hunger, set to with a will. The merchant tied him up in the stable, and approached the house, where he found not a soul. He entered a large room; here there was a good fire, and a table laden with food, but with a place laid for one only. The rain and snow had soaked him to the skin, so he drew near the fire to dry himself. 'I am sure,' he remarked to himself, 'that the master of this house or his servants will forgive the liberty I am taking; doubtless they will be here soon.'

The merchant thanked the heavens for this help and hurried to the castle. To his surprise, he found no one in the courtyards. His horse, which had followed him, spotted a large stable that was open and went inside; finding hay and oats ready, the poor animal, starving, started to eat eagerly. The merchant tied him up in the stable and approached the house, where he found no one at all. He entered a large room; there was a good fire and a table full of food, but only one place set. The rain and snow had soaked him completely, so he moved closer to the fire to dry off. "I’m sure," he thought to himself, "that the owner of this house or their servants will understand the liberty I’m taking; they’ll be here soon."

He waited some considerable time; but eleven o'clock struck and still he had seen nobody. Being no longer able to resist his hunger he took a chicken and devoured it in two mouthfuls, trembling. Then he drank several glasses of wine, and becoming bolder ventured out of the room. He went through several magnificently furnished apartments, and finally found a room with a very good bed. It was now past midnight, and as he was very tired he decided to shut the door and go to bed.

He waited a long time; but when eleven o'clock struck, he still hadn’t seen anyone. Unable to hold back his hunger any longer, he grabbed a chicken and swallowed it in two bites, shaking. After that, he drank several glasses of wine, and feeling braver, he stepped out of the room. He walked through several beautifully furnished rooms and finally found one with a nice bed. It was now past midnight, and since he was really tired, he decided to close the door and go to bed.

It was ten o'clock the next morning when he rose, and he was greatly astonished to find a new suit in place of his own, which had been spoilt. 'This palace,' he said to himself, [p. 121] 'must surely belong to some good fairy, who has taken pity on my plight.'

It was ten o'clock the next morning when he woke up, and he was really surprised to find a new suit instead of the one that was ruined. 'This palace,' he thought to himself, [p. 121] 'must belong to some good fairy who took pity on my situation.'

He looked out of the window. The snow had vanished, and his eyes rested instead upon arbours of flowers—a charming spectacle. He went back to the room where he had supped the night before, and found there a little table with a cup of chocolate on it. 'I thank you, Madam Fairy,' he said aloud, 'for being so kind as to think of my breakfast.'

He looked out the window. The snow was gone, and his eyes were now on clusters of flowers—a lovely sight. He returned to the room where he had eaten the night before and found a small table with a cup of hot chocolate on it. 'Thank you, Madam Fairy,' he said aloud, 'for being so thoughtful about my breakfast.'

Having drunk his chocolate the good man went forth to look for his horse. As he passed under a bower of roses he remembered that Beauty had asked for one, and he plucked a spray from a mass of blooms. The very same moment he heard a terrible noise, and saw a beast coming towards him which was so hideous that he came near to fainting.

Having finished his hot chocolate, the kind man went out to search for his horse. As he walked beneath a arch of roses, he remembered that Beauty had asked for one, so he picked a branch from a cluster of flowers. Just then, he heard a terrible sound and saw a beast approaching him that was so ugly it nearly made him faint.

'Ungrateful wretch!' said the Beast, in a dreadful voice; 'I have saved your life by receiving you into my castle, and in return for my trouble you steal that which I love better than anything in the world—my roses. You shall pay for this with your life! I give you fifteen minutes to make your peace with Heaven.'

'Ungrateful wretch!' the Beast said in a terrifying voice. 'I saved your life by bringing you into my castle, and in return for my trouble, you steal that which I cherish more than anything else—my roses. You will pay for this with your life! I give you fifteen minutes to make your peace with Heaven.'

The merchant threw himself on his knees and wrung his hands. 'Pardon, my lord!' he cried; 'one of my daughters had asked for a rose, and I did not dream I should be giving offence by picking one.'

The merchant dropped to his knees and clasped his hands. "Please forgive me, my lord!" he exclaimed. "One of my daughters asked for a rose, and I never imagined I would be causing an offense by picking one."

'I am not called "my lord,"' answered the monster, 'but "The Beast." I have no liking for compliments, but prefer people to say what they think. Do not hope therefore to soften me by flattery. You have daughters, you say; well, I am willing to pardon you if one of your [p. 122] daughters will come, of her own choice, to die in your place. Do not argue with me—go! And swear that if your daughters refuse to die in your place you will come back again in three months.'

'I’m not called "my lord,"' replied the monster, 'but "The Beast." I’m not fond of compliments; I prefer people to speak their minds. So don’t think you can change my mind with flattery. You mentioned you have daughters; well, I’m willing to forgive you if one of your [p. 122] daughters chooses to come and die in your place. Don’t argue with me—just go! And promise that if your daughters refuse to die for you, you’ll come back in three months.'

The Beast

The Beast

The good man had no intention of sacrificing one of his daughters to this hideous monster, but he thought that at least he might have the pleasure of kissing them once again. He therefore swore to return, and the Beast told him he could go when he wished. 'I do not wish you to go empty-handed,' he added; 'return to the room where you slept; you will find there a large empty box. Fill it with what you will; I will have it sent home for you.'

The good man didn’t want to sacrifice one of his daughters to this hideous monster, but he thought he might at least enjoy kissing them one more time. So, he promised to come back, and the Beast told him he could leave whenever he wanted. “I don’t want you to leave empty-handed,” he added; “go back to the room where you slept; you’ll find a large empty box there. Fill it with whatever you like; I’ll have it sent home for you.”

[p. 123] With these words the Beast withdrew, leaving the merchant to reflect that if he must indeed die, at all events he would have the consolation of providing for his poor children.

[p. 123] With these words, the Beast left, leaving the merchant to think that if he truly had to die, at least he would find comfort in knowing he would provide for his poor children.

He went back to the room where he had slept. He found there a large number of gold pieces, and with these he filled the box the Beast had mentioned. Having closed the latter, he took his horse, which was still in the stable, and set forth from the palace, as melancholy now as he had been joyous when he entered it.

He returned to the room where he had slept. There, he discovered a large number of gold coins, and he filled the box that the Beast had mentioned with them. After closing the box, he took his horse, which was still in the stable, and left the palace, feeling as sad now as he had been happy when he arrived.

The horse of its own accord took one of the forest roads, and in a few hours the good man reached his own little house. His children crowded round him, but at sight of them, instead of welcoming their caresses, he burst into tears. In his hand was the bunch of roses which he had brought for Beauty, and he gave it to her with these words:

The horse, by itself, chose one of the forest paths, and in a few hours, the man arrived at his small home. His kids rushed to him, but instead of embracing them, he started crying. In his hand was the bouquet of roses he had brought for Beauty, and he handed it to her saying:

'Take these roses, Beauty; it is dearly that your poor father will have to pay for them.'

'Take these roses, Beauty; your poor father will have to pay a lot for them.'

Thereupon he told his family of the dire adventure which had befallen him. On hearing the tale the two elder girls were in a great commotion, and began to upbraid Beauty for not weeping as they did. 'See to what her smugness has brought this young chit,' they said; 'surely she might strive to find some way out of this trouble, as we do! But oh, dear me, no; her ladyship is so determined to be different that she can speak of her father's death without a tear!'

Thereupon, he told his family about the terrible adventure he had experienced. When the two older girls heard the story, they became very upset and started scolding Beauty for not crying like they were. "Look at what her smugness has gotten this young girl into," they said; "surely she could try to find a way out of this mess, just like we do! But, oh dear, no; she’s so set on being different that she can talk about her father's death without a single tear!"

'It would be quite useless to weep,' said Beauty. 'Why should I lament my father's death? He is not going to die. Since the monster agrees to accept a daughter instead, I intend to offer myself to appease his fury. It will be a [p. 124] happiness to do so, for in dying I shall have the joy of saving my father, and of proving to him my devotion.'

'It would be pointless to cry,' said Beauty. 'Why should I mourn my father's death? He isn't going to die. Since the monster is willing to accept a daughter instead, I plan to give myself up to calm his anger. It will be a [p. 124] happiness to do this, because in sacrificing myself, I'll have the joy of saving my father and showing him my loyalty.'

'No, sister,' said her three brothers; 'you shall not die; we will go in quest of this monster, and will perish under his blows if we cannot kill him.'

'No, sister,' said her three brothers; 'you won't die; we will go after this monster, and we will face our end under his blows if we can't kill him.'

'Do not entertain any such hopes, my children,' said the merchant; 'the power of this Beast is so great that I have not the slightest expectation of escaping him. I am touched by the goodness of Beauty's heart, but I will not expose her to death. I am old and have not much longer to live; and I shall merely lose a few years that will be regretted only on account of you, my dear children.'

'Don't have any such hopes, my kids,' said the merchant; 'the power of this Beast is so strong that I have no expectation of escaping him. I'm moved by Beauty's kind heart, but I won't put her in danger. I'm old and don't have much longer to live; losing a few more years will only be regretted because of you, my dear children.'

'I can assure you, father,' said Beauty, 'that you will not go to this palace without me. You cannot prevent me from following you. Although I am young I am not so very deeply in love with life, and I would rather be devoured by this monster than die of the grief which your loss would cause me.' Words were useless. Beauty was quite determined to go to this wonderful palace, and her sisters were not sorry, for they regarded her good qualities with deep jealousy.

'I can promise you, Dad,' Beauty said, 'that you won't go to this palace without me. You can't stop me from following you. Even though I’m young, I’m not that in love with life, and I’d rather be eaten by this monster than die from the grief of losing you.' Words were pointless. Beauty was set on going to this amazing palace, and her sisters weren’t upset about it; they looked at her good qualities with a lot of jealousy.

The merchant was so taken up with the sorrow of losing his daughter that he forgot all about the box which he had filled with gold. To his astonishment, when he had shut the door of his room and was about to retire for the night, there it was at the side of his bed! He decided not to tell his children that he had become so rich, for his elder daughters would have wanted to go back to town, and he had resolved to die in the country. He did confide his secret to Beauty, however, and the latter told him that during his absence they had entertained some visitors, [p. 125] amongst whom were two admirers of her sisters. She begged her father to let them marry; for she was of such a sweet nature that she loved them, and forgave them with all her heart the evil they had done her.

The merchant was so overwhelmed by the sadness of losing his daughter that he completely forgot about the box he had filled with gold. To his surprise, when he closed the door to his room and was about to go to bed, it was sitting right by his bedside! He decided not to tell his children that he had suddenly become rich, because his older daughters would have wanted to go back to town, and he had made up his mind to live out his days in the countryside. However, he did share his secret with Beauty, who told him that while he was away, they had hosted some visitors, [p. 125] including two admirers of her sisters. She asked her father to let them marry; she had such a kind heart that she loved them and forgave them completely for the wrongs they had done to her.

When Beauty set off with her father the two heartless girls rubbed their eyes with an onion, so as to seem tearful; but her brothers wept in reality, as did also the merchant. Beauty alone did not cry, because she did not want to add to their sorrow.

When Beauty left with her father, the two cruel girls rubbed their eyes with an onion to look like they were crying; but her brothers cried for real, just like the merchant. Beauty didn't cry at all because she didn't want to make their sadness worse.

The horse took the road to the palace, and by evening they espied it, all lit up as before. An empty stable awaited the nag, and when the good merchant and his daughter entered the great hall, they found there a table magnificently laid for two people. The merchant had not the heart to eat, but Beauty, forcing herself to appear calm, sat down and served him. Since the Beast had provided such splendid fare, she thought to herself, he must presumably be anxious to fatten her up before eating her.

The horse made its way to the palace, and by evening, they spotted it, brightly lit as it had been before. An empty stable was ready for the horse, and when the kind merchant and his daughter entered the grand hall, they found a beautifully set table for two. The merchant couldn't bring himself to eat, but Beauty, trying to stay composed, sat down and served him. Since the Beast had provided such a lavish meal, she thought to herself that he must be eager to fatten her up before devouring her.

When they had finished supper they heard a terrible noise. With tears the merchant bade farewell to his daughter, for he knew it was the Beast. Beauty herself could not help trembling at the awful apparition, but she did her best to compose herself. The Beast asked her if she had come of her own free will, and she timidly answered that such was the case.

When they finished dinner, they heard a horrible noise. The merchant tearfully said goodbye to his daughter, knowing it was the Beast. Beauty couldn't help but shake with fear at the terrible sight, but she tried her best to steady herself. The Beast asked her if she had come of her own free will, and she nervously replied that she had.

'You are indeed kind,' said the Beast, 'and I am much obliged to you. You, my good man, will depart to-morrow morning, and you must not think of coming back again. Good-bye, Beauty!'

'You are really kind,' said the Beast, 'and I truly appreciate it. You, my good man, will leave tomorrow morning, and you shouldn't even think about coming back. Goodbye, Beauty!'

'Good-bye, Beast!' she answered.

"Goodbye, Beast!" she replied.

Thereupon the monster suddenly disappeared.

Then the monster suddenly vanished.

[p. 126] 'Daughter,' said the merchant, embracing Beauty, 'I am nearly dead with fright. Let me be the one to stay here!'

[p. 126] "Daughter," said the merchant, hugging Beauty, "I'm almost dead from fear. Let me be the one to stay here!"

'No, father,' said Beauty, firmly, 'you must go to-morrow morning, and leave me to the mercy of Heaven. Perhaps pity will be taken on me.'

'No, Dad,' Beauty said firmly, 'you have to go tomorrow morning and leave me to the mercy of Heaven. Maybe someone will take pity on me.'

They retired to rest, thinking they would not sleep at all during the night, but they were hardly in bed before their eyes were closed in sleep. In her dreams there appeared to Beauty a lady, who said to her:

They went to bed, thinking they wouldn't sleep at all that night, but they barely lay down before they fell asleep. In her dreams, Beauty saw a lady who said to her:

'Your virtuous character pleases me, Beauty. In thus undertaking to give your life to save your father you have performed an act of goodness which shall not go unrewarded.'

'Your good character makes me happy, Beauty. By choosing to give your life to save your father, you’ve done something truly kind that won’t go unrecognized.'

When she woke up Beauty related this dream to her father. He was somewhat consoled by it, but could not refrain from loudly giving vent to his grief when the time came to tear himself away from his beloved child.

When she woke up, Beauty shared this dream with her father. He felt a bit comforted by it but couldn't help but express his sadness loudly when it was time to say goodbye to his beloved child.

As soon as he had gone Beauty sat down in the great hall and began to cry. But she had plenty of courage, and after imploring divine protection she determined to grieve no more during the short time she had yet to live.

As soon as he left, Beauty sat down in the grand hall and started to cry. But she had a lot of courage, and after asking for divine protection, she decided not to mourn anymore during the little time she had left to live.

She was convinced that the Beast would devour her that night, but made up her mind that in the interval she would walk about and have a look at this beautiful castle, the splendour of which she could not but admire.

She was sure the Beast would eat her that night, but she decided that in the meantime, she would explore and admire the beauty of the castle, which she couldn’t help but appreciate.

Imagine her surprise when she came upon a door on which were the words 'Beauty's Room'! She quickly opened this door, and was dazzled by the magnificence of the appointments within. 'They are evidently anxious that I should not be dull,' she murmured, as she caught [p. 127] sight of a large bookcase, a harpsichord, and several volumes of music. A moment later another thought crossed her mind. 'If I had only a day to spend here,' she reflected, 'such provision would surely not have been made for me.'

Imagine her surprise when she came across a door that had the words 'Beauty's Room'! She quickly opened the door and was amazed by the stunning decor inside. "They clearly want to make sure I’m entertained," she said softly, as she spotted a large bookcase, a harpsichord, and several music books. A moment later, another thought occurred to her. "If I were only going to be here for a day," she wondered, "they definitely wouldn't have gone to this much trouble for me."

This notion gave her fresh courage. She opened the bookcase, and found a book in which was written, in letters of gold:

This idea gave her new strength. She opened the bookcase and found a book with golden letters that read:

'Ask for anything you wish: you are mistress of all here.'

'Ask for anything you want: you are in charge of everything here.'

'Alas!' she said with a sigh, 'my only wish is to see my poor father, and to know what he is doing.'

'Alas!' she said with a sigh, 'all I want is to see my poor father and to know what he’s up to.'

As she said this to herself she glanced at a large mirror. Imagine her astonishment when she perceived her home reflected in it, and saw her father just approaching. Sorrow was written on his face; but when her sisters came to meet him it was impossible not to detect, despite the grimaces with which they tried to simulate grief, the satisfaction they felt at the loss of their sister. In a moment the vision faded away, yet Beauty could not but think that the Beast was very kind, and that she had nothing much to fear from him.

As she said this to herself, she glanced at a large mirror. Imagine her shock when she saw her home reflected in it and noticed her father just arriving. Sadness was clear on his face; but when her sisters rushed to greet him, it was impossible to miss the satisfaction they felt at their sister's loss, despite the fake sadness they tried to show. In a moment, the image disappeared, but Beauty couldn’t help but think that the Beast was very kind and that she had little to fear from him.

At midday she found the table laid, and during her meal she enjoyed an excellent concert, though the performers were invisible. But in the evening, as she was about to sit down at the table, she heard the noise made by the Beast, and quaked in spite of herself.

At noon, she discovered the table set, and while she ate, she enjoyed a fantastic concert, even though the performers were hidden. But in the evening, just as she was about to take a seat at the table, she heard the sound made by the Beast and trembled despite herself.

'Beauty,' said the monster to her, 'may I watch you have your supper?'

'Beauty,' the monster said to her, 'can I watch you have your dinner?'

'You are master here,' said the trembling Beauty.

'You are in charge here,' said the trembling Beauty.

'Not so,' replied the Beast; 'it is you who are mistress; you have only to tell me to go, if my presence annoys you, [p. 128] and I will go immediately. Tell me, now, do you not consider me very ugly?'

'Not at all,' replied the Beast; 'you are the one in charge; you just have to tell me to leave if my presence bothers you, [p. 128] and I will leave right away. So tell me, do you not think I’m very ugly?'

'I do,' said Beauty, 'since I must speak the truth; but I think you are also very kind.'

'I do,' said Beauty, 'because I have to be honest; but I also think you’re very kind.'

'It is as you say,' said the monster; 'and in addition to being ugly, I lack intelligence. As I am well aware, I am a mere beast.'

'You're right,' said the monster; 'and besides being ugly, I also lack intelligence. I know all too well that I'm just a beast.'

'It is not the way with stupid people,' answered Beauty, 'to admit a lack of intelligence. Fools never realise it.'

'It's not how stupid people are,' Beauty replied, 'to acknowledge a lack of intelligence. Fools never realize it.'

'Sup well, Beauty,' said the monster, 'and try to banish dulness from your home—for all about you is yours, and I should be sorry to think you were not happy.'

'Sup, Beauty,' said the monster, 'and try to get rid of boredom in your home—for everything around you belongs to you, and I would hate to think you weren't happy.'

'You are indeed kind,' said Beauty. 'With one thing, I must own, I am well pleased, and that is your kind heart. When I think of that you no longer seem to be ugly.'

'You are really kind,' said Beauty. 'There’s one thing I have to admit, and that’s your kind heart. When I think about that, you don't seem ugly to me anymore.'

'Oh yes,' answered the Beast, 'I have a good heart, right enough, but I am a monster.'

'Oh yes,' replied the Beast, 'I have a good heart, that's true, but I am a monster.'

'There are many men,' said Beauty, 'who make worse monsters than you, and I prefer you, notwithstanding your looks, to those who under the semblance of men hide false, corrupt, and ungrateful hearts.'

'There are a lot of men,' said Beauty, 'who are worse monsters than you, and I prefer you, despite your appearance, to those who, beneath the guise of men, hide false, corrupt, and ungrateful hearts.'

The Beast replied that if only he had a grain of wit he would compliment her in the grand style by way of thanks; but that being so stupid he could only say he was much obliged.

The Beast replied that if he had even a bit of wit, he would thank her in a grand way; but since he was so dull, all he could say was that he was very grateful.

Beauty ate with a good appetite, for she now had scarcely any fear of the Beast. But she nearly died of fright when he put this question to her:

Beauty ate with a hearty appetite, as she was now hardly afraid of the Beast. But she almost died of fright when he asked her this question:

'Beauty, will you be my wife?'

"Will you marry me, beautiful?"

For some time she did not answer, fearing lest she might [p. 129] anger the monster by her refusal. She summoned up courage at last to say, rather fearfully, 'No, Beast!'

For a while, she didn't respond, worried that saying no might [p. 129] upset the monster. Finally, she gathered her courage and said, a bit nervously, 'No, Beast!'

The poor monster gave forth so terrible a sigh that the noise of it went whistling through the whole palace. But to Beauty's speedy relief the Beast sadly took his leave and left the room, turning several times as he did so to look once more at her. Left alone, Beauty was moved by great compassion for this poor Beast. 'What a pity he is so ugly,' she said, 'for he is so good.'

The poor monster let out such a terrible sigh that the sound echoed throughout the entire palace. But to Beauty's quick relief, the Beast sadly said his goodbyes and left the room, turning around several times to take another look at her. Alone now, Beauty felt a deep compassion for this poor Beast. "What a shame he’s so ugly," she said, "because he is so kind."

Beauty passed three months in the palace quietly enough. Every evening the Beast paid her a visit, and entertained her at supper by a display of much good sense, if not with what the world calls wit. And every day Beauty was made aware of fresh kindnesses on the part of the monster. Through seeing him often she had become accustomed to his ugliness, and far from dreading the moment of his visit, she frequently looked at her watch to see if it was nine o'clock, the hour when the Beast always appeared.

Beauty spent three months in the palace pretty peacefully. Every evening, the Beast came to visit her and entertained her at dinner with a lot of good logic, if not with what people today would call humor. Each day, Beauty noticed new acts of kindness from the monster. By seeing him often, she had gotten used to his ugliness, and instead of dreading his visits, she often checked her watch to see if it was nine o'clock, the time when the Beast always showed up.

One thing alone troubled Beauty; every evening, before retiring to bed, the monster asked her if she would be his wife, and seemed overwhelmed with grief when she refused. One day she said to him:

One thing troubled Beauty; every evening, before going to bed, the monster asked her if she would be his wife, and he seemed really upset when she said no. One day, she said to him:

'You distress me, Beast. I wish I could marry you, but I cannot deceive you by allowing you to believe that that can ever be. I will always be your friend—be content with that.'

'You upset me, Beast. I wish I could marry you, but I can't trick you into thinking that will ever happen. I'll always be your friend—be okay with that.'

'Needs must,' said the Beast. 'But let me make the position plain. I know I am very terrible, but I love you very much, and I shall be very happy if you will only remain here. Promise that you will never leave me.'

'It has to be,' said the Beast. 'But let me clarify things. I know I seem really frightening, but I love you a lot, and I’ll be really happy if you just stay here. Promise me you’ll never leave me.'

Beauty blushed at these words. She had seen in her mirror that her father was stricken down by the sorrow [p. 130] of having lost her, and she wished very much to see him again. 'I would willingly promise to remain with you always,' she said to the Beast, 'but I have so great a desire to see my father again that I shall die of grief if you refuse me this boon.'

Beauty blushed at these words. She had seen in her mirror that her father was overwhelmed with sorrow [p. 130] from losing her, and she really wanted to see him again. 'I would gladly promise to stay with you forever,' she said to the Beast, 'but I have such a strong desire to see my father again that I would die from sadness if you deny me this request.'

'I would rather die myself than cause you grief,' said the monster. 'I will send you back to your father. You shall stay with him, and your Beast shall die of sorrow at your departure.'

"I'd rather die than make you sad," said the monster. "I'll send you back to your father. You can stay with him, and your Beast will die of sadness when you leave."

'No, no,' said Beauty, crying; 'I like you too much to wish to cause your death. I promise you I will return in eight days. You have shown me that my sisters are married, and that my brothers have joined the army. My father is all alone; let me stay with him one week.'

'No, no,' said Beauty, crying; 'I care about you too much to want you to die. I promise I'll be back in eight days. You've shown me that my sisters are married, and my brothers have joined the army. My father is all alone; let me stay with him for one week.'

'You shall be with him to-morrow morning,' said the Beast. 'But remember your promise. All you have to do when you want to return is to put your ring on a table when you are going to bed. Good-bye, Beauty!'

'You will be with him tomorrow morning,' said the Beast. 'But remember your promise. All you need to do when you want to come back is to put your ring on a table when you go to bed. Goodbye, Beauty!'

As usual, the Beast sighed when he said these last words, and Beauty went to bed quite down-hearted at having grieved him.

As usual, the Beast sighed when he said these last words, and Beauty went to bed feeling really sad for having upset him.

"Every evening the beast paid her a visit."

Every evening, the creature came to visit her.

When she woke the next morning she found she was in her father's house. She rang a little bell which stood by the side of her bed, and it was answered by their servant, who gave a great cry at sight of her. The good man came running at the noise, and was overwhelmed with joy at the sight of his dear daughter. Their embraces lasted for more than a quarter of an hour. When their transports had subsided, it occurred to Beauty that she had no clothes to put on; but the servant told her that she had just discovered in the next room a chest full of dresses trimmed [p. 131] with gold and studded with diamonds. Beauty felt grateful to the Beast for this attention, and having selected the simplest of the gowns she bade the servant pack up the others, as she wished to send them as presents to her sisters. The words were hardly out of her mouth when the chest disappeared. Her father expressed the opinion that the Beast wished her to keep them all for herself, and in a trice dresses and chest were back again where they were before.

When she woke up the next morning, she realized she was in her father's house. She rang a small bell next to her bed, and their servant rushed in, letting out a loud cry when he saw her. The kind man came running at the sound, and he was overwhelmed with happiness to see his beloved daughter. Their hugs lasted for more than fifteen minutes. After their excitement died down, Beauty remembered she had no clothes to wear; however, the servant informed her that he had just found a chest full of dresses trimmed with gold and studded with diamonds in the next room. Beauty felt thankful to the Beast for his gesture, and after picking out the simplest gown, she asked the servant to pack up the others because she wanted to send them as gifts to her sisters. As soon as she finished speaking, the chest vanished. Her father suggested that the Beast intended for her to keep them all for herself, and in an instant, both the dresses and the chest reappeared right where they had been before.

When Beauty had dressed she learned that her sisters, with their husbands, had arrived. Both were very unhappy. The eldest had wedded an exceedingly handsome man, but the latter was so taken up with his own looks that he studied them from morning to night, and despised his wife's beauty. The second had married a man with plenty of brains, but he only used them to pay insults to everybody—his wife first and foremost.

When Beauty finished getting ready, she found out that her sisters had arrived with their husbands. Both of them were very upset. The oldest had married a really good-looking guy, but he was so obsessed with his own looks that he spent all day admiring himself and looked down on his wife's beauty. The second sister had married a smart guy, but he only used his intelligence to insult everyone—starting with his wife.

The sisters were greatly mortified when they saw Beauty dressed like a princess, and more beautiful than the dawn. Her caresses were ignored, and the jealousy which they could not stifle only grew worse when she told them how happy she was. Out into the garden went the envious pair, there to vent their spleen to the full.

The sisters were really embarrassed when they saw Beauty dressed like a princess, even more beautiful than the morning sun. They ignored her kindness, and their jealousy, which they couldn't hide, only got worse when she told them how happy she was. They went out into the garden, where they could fully express their frustration.

'Why should this chit be happier than we are?' each demanded of the other; 'are we not much nicer than she is?'

'Why should this girl be happier than us?' each asked the other; 'aren't we way nicer than she is?'

'Sister,' said the elder, 'I have an idea. Let us try to persuade her to stay here longer than the eight days. Her stupid Beast will fly into a rage when he finds she has broken her word, and will very likely devour her.'

'Sister,' said the elder, 'I have an idea. Let's try to convince her to stay here longer than the eight days. Her foolish Beast will lose it when he finds out she has gone back on her word, and he might very well eat her.'

'You are right, sister,' said the other; 'but we must [p. 132] make a great fuss of her if we are to make the plan successful.'

'You’re right, sister,' said the other; 'but we need to [p. 132] make a big deal out of her if we want this plan to work.'

With this plot decided upon they went upstairs again, and paid such attention to their little sister that Beauty wept for joy. When the eight days had passed the two sisters tore their hair, and showed such grief over her departure that she promised to remain another eight days.

With their plan set, they went back upstairs and focused so much on their little sister that Beauty cried tears of joy. After eight days had gone by, the two sisters were so upset and distressed about her leaving that she agreed to stay for another eight days.

Beauty reproached herself, nevertheless, with the grief she was causing to the poor Beast; moreover, she greatly missed not seeing him. On the tenth night of her stay in her father's house she dreamed that she was in the palace garden, where she saw the Beast lying on the grass nearly dead, and that he upbraided her for her ingratitude. Beauty woke up with a start, and burst into tears.

Beauty felt guilty about the pain she was causing the poor Beast; she also really missed seeing him. On the tenth night of her stay at her father's house, she dreamed that she was in the palace garden, where she saw the Beast lying on the grass, almost dead, and he scolded her for her ingratitude. Beauty woke up suddenly and started crying.

'I am indeed very wicked,' she said, 'to cause so much grief to a Beast who has shown me nothing but kindness. Is it his fault that he is so ugly, and has so few wits? He is good, and that makes up for all the rest. Why did I not wish to marry him? I should have been a good deal happier with him than my sisters are with their husbands. It is neither good looks nor brains in a husband that make a woman happy; it is beauty of character, virtue, kindness. All these qualities the Beast has. I admit I have no love for him, but he has my esteem, friendship, and gratitude. At all events I must not make him miserable, or I shall reproach myself all my life.'

"I really am very cruel," she said, "to bring so much sadness to a Beast who has treated me with nothing but kindness. Is it his fault that he's so ugly and not very clever? He’s good, and that makes up for everything else. Why didn’t I want to marry him? I would have been a lot happier with him than my sisters are with their husbands. It's not looks or intelligence in a husband that makes a woman happy; it's a beautiful character, virtue, and kindness. The Beast has all those qualities. I admit I don’t love him, but he has my respect, friendship, and gratitude. In any case, I shouldn’t make him unhappy, or I’ll regret it for the rest of my life."

With these words Beauty rose and placed her ring on the table.

With that, Beauty stood up and put her ring on the table.

Hardly had she returned to her bed than she was asleep, and when she woke the next morning she saw with joy that she was in the Beast's palace. She dressed in her [p. 133] very best on purpose to please him, and nearly died of impatience all day, waiting for nine o'clock in the evening. But the clock struck in vain: no Beast appeared. Beauty now thought she must have caused his death, and rushed about the palace with loud despairing cries. She looked everywhere, and at last, recalling her dream, dashed into the garden by the canal, where she had seen him in her sleep. There she found the poor Beast lying unconscious, and thought he must be dead. She threw herself on his body, all her horror of his looks forgotten, and, feeling his heart still beat, fetched water from the canal and threw it on his face.

Hardly had she returned to her bed when she quickly fell asleep, and when she woke up the next morning, she happily realized she was in the Beast's palace. She dressed in her [p. 133] very best to impress him and almost lost her mind with impatience all day, waiting for nine o'clock in the evening. But when the clock struck, the Beast still didn’t show up. Beauty started to think she might have caused his death and rushed around the palace, crying out in despair. She searched everywhere and finally remembering her dream, ran into the garden by the canal where she had seen him in her sleep. There, she found the poor Beast lying unconscious and thought he must be dead. She collapsed onto his body, forgetting all her horror at his looks, and, feeling his heart still beating, fetched water from the canal and splashed it on his face.

The Beast opened his eyes and said to Beauty:

The Beast opened his eyes and said to Beauty:

'You forgot your promise. The grief I felt at having lost you made me resolve to die of hunger; but I die content since I have the pleasure of seeing you once more.'

'You forgot your promise. The sorrow I felt at losing you made me decide to starve myself; but I'm dying happy since I get the joy of seeing you one more time.'

'Dear Beast, you shall not die,' said Beauty; 'you shall live and become my husband. Here and now I offer you my hand, and swear that I will marry none but you. Alas, I fancied I felt only friendship for you, but the sorrow I have experienced clearly proves to me that I cannot live without you.'

'Dear Beast, you won't die,' Beauty said. 'You will live and become my husband. Right here and now, I offer you my hand and promise that I will marry no one but you. I thought I only felt friendship for you, but the pain I've felt clearly shows me that I can't live without you.'

Beauty had scarce uttered these words when the castle became ablaze with lights before her eyes: fireworks, music—all proclaimed a feast. But these splendours were lost on her: she turned to her dear Beast, still trembling for his danger.

Beauty had barely finished speaking when the castle lit up with bright lights before her eyes: fireworks, music—all announced a feast. But these wonders meant nothing to her: she turned to her beloved Beast, still shaken with worry for his safety.

Judge of her surprise now! At her feet she saw no longer the Beast, who had disappeared, but a prince, more beautiful than Love himself, who thanked her for having [p. 134] put an end to his enchantment. With good reason were her eyes riveted upon the prince, but she asked him nevertheless where the Beast had gone.

Judge of her surprise now! At her feet, she no longer saw the Beast, who had vanished, but a prince, more beautiful than Love himself, who thanked her for having [p. 134] lifted his curse. It was only natural for her to fix her eyes on the prince, but she still asked him where the Beast had gone.

'You see him at your feet,' answered the prince. 'A wicked fairy condemned me to retain that form until some beautiful girl should consent to marry me, and she forbade me to betray any sign of intelligence. You alone in all the world could show yourself susceptible to the kindness of my character, and in offering you my crown I do but discharge the obligation that I owe you.'

'You see him at your feet,' the prince replied. 'A wicked fairy cursed me to stay in this form until a beautiful girl agrees to marry me, and she made it so I can't show any signs of intelligence. You alone in the entire world have been able to recognize the kindness in my character, and by offering you my crown, I'm simply fulfilling the obligation I owe you.'

In agreeable surprise Beauty offered her hand to the handsome prince, and assisted him to rise. Together they repaired to the castle, and Beauty was overcome with joy to find, assembled in the hall, her father and her entire family. The lady who had appeared to her in her dream had had them transported to the castle.

In pleasant surprise, Beauty offered her hand to the handsome prince and helped him get up. Together, they went to the castle, and Beauty was filled with joy to see her father and her whole family gathered in the hall. The lady who had appeared to her in her dream had brought them to the castle.

'"Your doom is to become statues"'

'"Your fate is to become statues"'

'Beauty,' said this lady (who was a celebrated fairy), 'come and receive the reward of your noble choice. You preferred merit to either beauty or wit, and you certainly deserve to find these qualities combined in one person. It is your destiny to become a great queen, but I hope that the pomp of royalty will not destroy your virtues. As for you, ladies,' she continued, turning to Beauty's two sisters, 'I know your hearts and the malice they harbour. Your doom is to become statues, and under the stone that wraps you round to retain all your feelings. You will stand at the door of your sister's palace, and I can visit no greater punishment upon you than that you shall be witnesses of her happiness. Only when you recognise your faults can you return to your present shape, and I am very much afraid that you will be statues for ever. Pride, ill-temper, [p. 137] greed, and laziness can all be corrected, but nothing short of a miracle will turn a wicked and envious heart.'

“Beauty,” said the lady (who was a famous fairy), “come and accept the reward for your noble choice. You chose merit over beauty or intelligence, and you truly deserve to find these qualities combined in one person. It’s your destiny to become a great queen, but I hope the grandeur of royalty doesn’t undermine your virtues. As for you, ladies,” she continued, turning to Beauty’s two sisters, “I know your hearts and the malice they hold. Your fate is to become statues, trapped in stone that will keep all your feelings inside. You will stand at your sister’s palace door, and there’s no greater punishment I can give you than making you witnesses to her happiness. Only when you acknowledge your faults can you return to your original form, and I’m very afraid you will remain statues forever. Pride, bad temper, greed, and laziness can all be corrected, but nothing less than a miracle will change a wicked and envious heart.”

In a trice, with a tap of her hand, the fairy transported them all to the prince's realm, where his subjects were delighted to see him again. He married Beauty, and they lived together for a long time in happiness the more perfect because it was founded on virtue.

In an instant, with a wave of her hand, the fairy took them all to the prince's kingdom, where his people were thrilled to see him again. He married Beauty, and they lived together happily for a long time, their happiness made even better because it was based on virtue.

[p. 138] THE FRIENDLY FROG

Once upon a time there was a king who had been at war for a long time with his neighbours. After many battles had been fought his capital was besieged by the enemy. Fearing for the safety of the queen, the king implored her to take refuge in a stronghold to which he himself had never been but once. The queen besought him with tears to let her remain at his side, and share his fate, and lamented loudly when the king placed her in the carriage which was to take her away under escort.

Once upon a time, there was a king who had been at war for a long time with his neighbors. After many battles, his capital was besieged by the enemy. Worried about the queen's safety, the king urged her to take refuge in a stronghold he had only visited once. The queen begged him with tears to let her stay by his side and face whatever fate awaited them together, and she cried out in distress as the king placed her in the carriage that would take her away under guard.

The king promised to slip away whenever possible and pay her a visit, seeking thus to comfort her, although he knew that there was small chance of the hope being fulfilled. For the castle was a long way off, in the midst of a dense forest, and only those with a thorough knowledge of the roads could possibly reach it.

The king promised to sneak away whenever he could to visit her, trying to comfort her, even though he knew there was little chance that it would actually happen. The castle was far away, in the middle of a thick forest, and only those who knew the roads well could possibly get there.

The queen was broken-hearted at having to leave her husband exposed to the perils of war, and though she made her journey by easy stages, lest the fatigue of so much travelling should make her ill, she was downcast and miserable when at length she reached the castle. She made excursions into the country round about, when sufficiently recovered, but found nothing to amuse or distract her. On all sides wide barren spaces met her eye, melancholy rather than pleasant to look upon.

The queen was heartbroken at having to leave her husband vulnerable to the dangers of war. Although she took her journey slowly to avoid getting sick from too much travel, she felt downcast and miserable when she finally arrived at the castle. Once she had recovered enough, she took trips around the countryside, but found nothing to entertain or distract her. All around her were vast, empty spaces that were more depressing than beautiful to look at.

[p. 139] 'How different from my old home!' she exclaimed, as she gloomily surveyed the scene; 'if I stay here long I shall die. To whom can I talk in this solitude? To whom can I unburden my grief? What have I done that the king should exile me? He must wish me, I suppose, to feel the bitterness of separation to the utmost, since he banishes me to this hateful castle.'

[p. 139] "It feels so different from my old home!" she exclaimed, as she sadly looked around; "if I stay here too long, I’m going to lose it. Who can I talk to in this loneliness? Who can I share my pain with? What did I do to deserve the king's exile? I guess he wants me to really feel the pain of being apart, sending me to this awful castle."

She grieved long and deeply, and though the king wrote every day to her with good news of the way the siege was going, she became more and more unhappy. At last she determined that she would go back to him, but knowing that her attendants had been forbidden to let her return, except under special orders from the king, she kept her intention to herself. On the pretext of wishing sometimes to join the hunt, she ordered a small chariot, capable of accommodating one person only, to be built for her. This she drove herself, and used to keep up with the hounds so closely that she would leave the rest of the hunt behind. The chariot being in her sole control, this gave her the opportunity to escape whenever she liked, and the only obstacle was her lack of familiarity with the roads through the forest. She trusted, however, to the favour of Providence to bring her safely through it.

She mourned for a long time, and even though the king wrote to her every day with good news about the siege, she grew more and more unhappy. Finally, she decided she would go back to him, but knowing her attendants had been told not to let her return unless they received special orders from the king, she kept her plans to herself. Under the guise of wanting to join the hunt, she ordered a small chariot, designed to fit only one person, to be made for her. She drove it herself and stayed so close to the hounds that she would leave the rest of the hunters behind. Since she had full control of the chariot, it allowed her the chance to escape whenever she wanted, and the only barrier was her unfamiliarity with the roads through the forest. Nevertheless, she relied on Providence to guide her safely through it.

She now gave orders for a great hunt to be held, and intimated her wish that every one should attend. She herself was to be present in her chariot, and she proposed that every follower of the chase should choose a different line, and so close every avenue of escape to the quarry. The arrangements were carried out according to the queen's plan. Confident that she would soon see her husband again, she donned her most becoming attire. Her hat [p. 140] was trimmed with feathers of different colours, the front of her dress with a number of precious stones. Thus adorned, she looked in her beauty (which was of no ordinary stamp) like a second Diana.

She now ordered a big hunt to be held and expressed her desire for everyone to attend. She would be there in her chariot and suggested that each participant in the hunt take a different path to block every possible escape route for the prey. The plans were executed just as the queen had outlined. Confident that she would soon see her husband again, she put on her most flattering outfit. Her hat [p. 140] was decorated with feathers in various colors, and the front of her dress was adorned with several precious stones. Dressed this way, her beauty—which was extraordinary—made her resemble a second Diana.

When the excitement of the chase was at its height she gave rein to her horses, urging them on with voice and whip, until their pace quickened to a gallop. But then, getting their bits between their teeth, the team sped onwards so fast that presently the chariot seemed to be borne upon the wind, and to be travelling faster than the eye could follow. Too late the poor queen repented of her rashness. 'What possessed me,' she cried, 'to think that I could manage such wild and fiery steeds? Alack! What will become of me! What would the king do if he knew of my great peril? He only sent me away because he loves me dearly, and wished me to be in greater safety—and this is the way I repay his tender care!'

When the thrill of the chase peaked, she let her horses run free, spurring them on with her voice and whip until they broke into a gallop. But then, as they became more unruly, the team raced ahead so quickly that soon the chariot felt like it was flying on the wind, moving faster than the eye could see. It was too late for the poor queen to regret her reckless choice. "What was I thinking," she cried, "to believe I could handle such wild and fiery horses? Oh no! What will happen to me? What would the king do if he knew how dangerous my situation is? He only sent me away because he loves me so much and wanted me to be safe—and this is how I repay his caring!"

Her piteous cries rang out upon the air, but though she called on Heaven and invoked the fairies to her aid, it seemed that all the unseen powers had forsaken her.

Her desperate cries echoed through the air, but even though she called on Heaven and begged the fairies for help, it felt like all the unseen forces had abandoned her.

Over went the chariot. She lacked the strength to jump clear quickly enough, and her foot was caught between the wheel and the axle-tree. It was only by a miracle that she was not killed, and she lay stretched on the ground at the foot of a tree, with her heart scarcely beating and her face covered with blood, unable to speak.

Over went the chariot. She didn't have the strength to jump out of the way fast enough, and her foot got caught between the wheel and the axle. It was only by a miracle that she survived, and she lay stretched out on the ground at the base of a tree, her heart barely beating and her face covered in blood, unable to speak.

For a long time she lay thus. At last she opened her eyes and saw, standing beside her, a woman of gigantic stature. The latter wore nought but a lion's skin; her arms and legs were bare, and her hair was tied up with a dried snake's skin, the head of which dangled over her [p. 141] shoulder. In her hand she carried, for walking-stick, a stone club, and a quiver full of arrows hung at her side.

For a long time, she lay like that. Finally, she opened her eyes and saw a woman of enormous size standing next to her. The woman was dressed only in a lion's skin; her arms and legs were exposed, and her hair was tied up with a dried snake's skin, the head of which hung over her [p. 141] shoulder. In her hand, she held a stone club as a walking stick, and a quiver full of arrows was slung at her side.

This extraordinary apparition convinced the queen that she was dead, and indeed it seemed impossible that she could have survived so terrible a disaster. 'No wonder death needs resolution,' she murmured, 'since sights so terrible await one in the other world.'

This extraordinary vision convinced the queen that she was dead, and it truly seemed impossible for her to have survived such a terrible disaster. "No wonder death requires courage," she whispered, "since such horrifying sights await in the afterlife."

The giantess overheard these words, and laughed to find the queen thought herself dead.

The giantess heard what was said and laughed because the queen believed she was dead.

'Courage,' she said; 'you are still in the land of the living, though your lot is not improved. I am the Lion-Witch. My dwelling is near by; you must come and live with me.'

'Bravery,' she said; 'you are still alive, even if your situation hasn't gotten any better. I'm the Lion-Witch. I live nearby; you have to come and live with me.'

'If you will have the kindness, good Lion-Witch, to take me back to my castle, the king, who loves me dearly, will not refuse you any ransom you demand, though it were the half of his kingdom.'

'If you would be so kind, good Lion-Witch, to take me back to my castle, the king, who cares for me deeply, will certainly give you any ransom you ask for, even if it’s half of his kingdom.'

'I will not do that,' replied the giantess, 'for I have wealth enough already. Moreover, I am tired of living alone, and as you have your wits about you it is possible you may be able to amuse me.'

'I won't do that,' replied the giantess, 'because I already have enough wealth. Besides, I'm tired of being alone, and since you seem clever, you might be able to entertain me.'

With these words she assumed the shape of a lioness, and taking the queen on her back, bore her off into the depths of a cavern. There she anointed the queen's wounds with an essence which quickly healed them.

With these words, she transformed into a lioness and carried the queen on her back, deep into the cavern. There, she applied a healing essence to the queen's wounds, which quickly healed them.

But imagine the wonder and despair of the queen to find herself in this dismal lair! The approach to it was by ten thousand steps, which led downward to the centre of the earth, and the only light was that which came from a number of lofty lamps, reflected in a lake of quicksilver. This lake teemed with monsters, each of which was hideous [p. 142] enough to have terrified one far less timid than the queen. Ravens, screech-owls, and many another bird of evil omen filled the air with harsh cries. Far off could be espied a mountain, from the slopes of which there flowed the tears of all hapless lovers. Its sluggish stream was fed by every ill-starred love. The trees had neither leaves nor fruit, and the ground was cumbered with briars, nettles, and rank weeds. The food, too, was such as might be expected in such a horrid clime. A few dried roots, horse-chestnuts, and thorn-apples—this was all the fare with which the Lion-Witch appeased the hunger of those who fell into her clutches.

But imagine the queen's shock and despair as she found herself in this grim lair! The way down was a steep staircase of ten thousand steps, leading to the center of the earth, and the only light came from tall lamps that lit up a lake of quicksilver. This lake was swarming with monsters, each one so hideous that it could frighten anyone less brave than the queen. Ravens, screech-owls, and other ominous birds filled the air with their harsh cries. In the distance, a mountain could be seen, from which flowed the tears of all the heartbroken lovers. Its slow-moving stream was fed by every doomed romance. The trees had no leaves or fruit, and the ground was covered with thorns, nettles, and invasive weeds. The food was exactly what you'd expect in such a dreadful place—just a few dried roots, horse-chestnuts, and thorn-apples. This was all the Lion-Witch offered to satisfy the hunger of her unfortunate captives.

When the queen was well enough to be set to work, the Witch told her she might build herself a hut, since she was fated to remain in her company for the rest of her life. On hearing this the queen burst into tears. 'Alas!' she cried, 'what have I done that you should keep me here? If my death, which I feel to be nigh, will cause you any pleasure, then I implore you to kill me: I dare not hope for any other kindness from you. But do not condemn me to the sadness of a life-long separation from my husband.'

When the queen was well enough to get to work, the Witch told her she could build herself a hut, since she was destined to stay in her company for the rest of her life. Hearing this, the queen burst into tears. "Oh no!" she cried, "What have I done that you would keep me here? If my death, which I feel is near, would make you happy, then I beg you to kill me: I don't dare hope for any other kindness from you. But please, don’t sentence me to the sorrow of a life-long separation from my husband."

But the Lion-Witch merely laughed at her, bidding her dry her tears, if she would be wise, and do her part to please her. Otherwise, she declared, her lot would be the most miserable in the world.

But the Lion-Witch just laughed at her, telling her to dry her tears if she wanted to be smart, and to do her part to make her happy. Otherwise, she warned, her life would be the most miserable in the world.

'And what must I do to soften your heart?' replied the queen.

'What do I need to do to soften your heart?' replied the queen.

'I have a liking for fly-pasties,' said the Lion-Witch; 'and you must contrive to catch flies enough to make me a large and tasty one.'

'I like fly pastries,' said the Lion-Witch; 'and you have to figure out how to catch enough flies to make me a big and delicious one.'

[p. 143]

'The approach to it was by ten thousand steps'

'The way to it was through ten thousand steps'

[p. 145] 'But there are no flies here,' rejoined the queen; 'and even if there were there is not enough light to catch them by. Moreover, supposing I caught some, I have never in my life made pastry. You are therefore giving me orders which I cannot possibly carry out.'

[p. 145] "But there are no flies here," replied the queen. "And even if there were, there isn't enough light to catch them. Plus, even if I did catch some, I've never made pastry in my life. So you're asking me to do something I simply can't manage."

'No matter,' said the pitiless Lion-Witch; 'what I want I will have!'

'It doesn't matter,' said the merciless Lion-Witch; 'whatever I want, I will take!'

The queen made no reply, but reflected that, no matter how cruel the Witch might be, she had only one life to lose, and in her present plight what terror could death hold for her? She did not attempt to look for flies, therefore, but sat down beneath a yew tree, and gave way to tears and lamentations. 'Alas, dear husband,' she cried, 'how grieved you will be when you go to fetch me from the castle, and find me gone! You will suppose me to be dead or faithless; how I hope that you will mourn the loss of my life, not the loss of my love! Perhaps the remains of my chariot will be found in the wood, with all the ornaments I had put on to please you: at sight of these you will not doubt any more that I am dead. But then, how do I know that you will not bestow on some one else the heartfelt love which once belonged to me? At all events I shall be spared the sorrow of that knowledge, since I am never to return to the world.'

The queen didn’t respond, but thought about how, no matter how cruel the Witch was, she only had one life to lose, and in her current situation, what fear could death bring her? So she didn’t try to look for flies but sat down under a yew tree and gave in to tears and lamenting. “Oh, dear husband,” she cried, “how heartbroken you will be when you go to fetch me from the castle and find that I’m gone! You’ll think I’m dead or unfaithful; I hope that you will mourn my life, not just my love! Maybe they’ll find the remains of my chariot in the woods, along with all the decorations I had put on to please you: when you see those, you won’t doubt that I’m dead anymore. But how can I be sure you won’t give your deep love to someone else that once belonged to me? Anyway, I’ll be spared the pain of knowing that since I’m never coming back to the world.”

These thoughts would have filled her mind for a long time, but she was interrupted by the dismal croaking of a raven overhead. Lifting her eyes, she saw in the dim light a large raven on the point of swallowing a frog which it held in its beak. 'Though I have no hope of help for myself,' she said, 'I will not let this unfortunate frog die, if I can save it; though our lots are so different, its sufferings [p. 146] are quite as great as mine.' She picked up the first stick which came to hand, and made the raven let go its prey. The frog fell to the ground and lay for a time half stunned; but as soon as it could think, in its froggish way, it began to speak. 'Beautiful queen,' it said, 'you are the first friendly soul that I have seen since my curiosity brought me here.'

These thoughts would have occupied her mind for a long time, but she was interrupted by the gloomy croaking of a raven above her. Looking up, she saw a large raven in the dim light about to swallow a frog it had in its beak. "Even though I have no hope for help for myself," she said, "I won't let this unfortunate frog die if I can save it; even though our situations are so different, its suffering [p. 146] is just as intense as mine." She grabbed the first stick she could find and forced the raven to drop its prey. The frog fell to the ground and lay there for a moment, half dazed; but as soon as it could gather its thoughts in its froggish way, it began to speak. "Beautiful queen," it said, "you are the first friendly soul I have seen since my curiosity brought me here."

The Friendly Frog

The Friendly Frog

'By what magic are you endowed with speech, little Frog?' replied the queen; 'and what people are they whom you see here? I have seen none at all as yet.'

'What kind of magic gives you the ability to speak, little Frog?' the queen replied. 'And who are the people you see here? I haven't seen anyone so far.'

'All the monsters with which the lake is teeming,' replied the little Frog, 'were once upon a time in the world. [p. 147] Some sat on thrones, some held high positions at Court; there are even some royal ladies here who were the cause of strife and bloodshed. It is these latter whom you see in the shape of leeches, and they are condemned to remain here for a certain time. But of those who come here none ever returns to the world better or wiser.'

'All the monsters that fill the lake,' replied the little Frog, 'were once part of the world. [p. 147] Some sat on thrones, some held important positions at Court; there are even some royal ladies here who caused conflict and bloodshed. You see them transformed into leeches, and they are destined to stay here for a while. But those who come here never return to the world improved or wiser.'

'I can quite understand,' said the queen, 'that wicked people are not improved by merely being thrown together. But how is it that you are here, my friendly little Frog?'

"I can totally see," said the queen, "that bad people don’t change just by being put together. But how is it that you’re here, my friendly little Frog?"

'I came here out of curiosity,' she replied. 'I am part fairy, and though, in certain directions, my powers are limited, in others they are far-reaching. The Lion-Witch would kill me if she knew that I was in her domain.'

'I came here because I was curious,' she said. 'I'm part fairy, and while my powers are limited in some ways, they're quite strong in others. The Lion-Witch would kill me if she found out I was in her territory.'

'Whatever your fairy powers,' said the queen, 'I cannot understand how you could have fallen into the raven's clutches and come so near to being devoured.'

'No matter what your magical abilities are,' the queen said, 'I can't grasp how you ended up in the raven's grip and got so close to being eaten.'

'That is easily explained,' said the Frog. 'I have nought to fear when my little cap of roses is on my head, for that is the source of my power. Unluckily I had left it in the marsh when that ugly raven pounced upon me, and but for you, Madam, I should not now be here. Since you have saved my life, you have only to command me and I will do everything in my power to lessen the misfortunes of your lot.'

'That's easy to explain,' said the Frog. 'I have nothing to fear when my little cap of roses is on my head, because that's where my power comes from. Unfortunately, I left it in the marsh when that ugly raven swooped down on me, and if it weren't for you, Madam, I wouldn’t be here now. Since you've saved my life, just give me your command, and I'll do everything I can to ease the hardships you face.'

'Alas, dear Frog,' said the queen, 'the wicked fairy who holds me captive desires that I should make her a fly-pasty. But there are no flies here, and if there were I could not see to catch them in the dim light. I am like, therefore, to get a beating which will kill me.'

"Unfortunately, dear Frog," said the queen, "the evil fairy who has me trapped wants me to make her a fly pie. But there are no flies around, and even if there were, I couldn’t see to catch them in this dim light. So, I’m likely to get a beating that could kill me."

'Leave that to me,' said the Frog, 'I will quickly get you some.'

'Leave that to me,' said the Frog, 'I'll get you some right away.'

[p. 148] Thereupon the Frog smeared sugar all over herself, and the same was done by more than six thousand of her froggy friends. They then made for a place where the fairy had a large store of flies, which she used to torment some of her luckless victims. No sooner did the flies smell the sugar than they flew to it, and found themselves sticking to the frogs. Away, then, went the latter at a gallop, to bring their friendly aid to the queen. Never was there such a catching of flies before, nor a better pasty than the one the queen made for the fairy. The surprise of the Witch was great when the queen handed it to her, for she was baffled to think how the flies could have been so cleverly caught.

[p. 148] Then the Frog covered herself in sugar, and more than six thousand of her froggy friends did the same. They headed to a spot where the fairy had a huge stash of flies that she used to torment some of her unfortunate victims. As soon as the flies caught a whiff of the sugar, they zoomed right over and found themselves stuck to the frogs. Off they went at full speed to bring their helpful support to the queen. There had never been such a successful catch of flies before, nor a better pie than the one the queen prepared for the fairy. The Witch was greatly surprised when the queen handed it to her, as she was puzzled about how the flies could have been caught so cleverly.

The queen suffered so much from want of protection against the poisonous air that she cut down some cypress branches and began to build herself a hut. The Frog kindly offered her services. She summoned round her all those who had helped in the fly hunt, and they assisted the queen to build as pretty a little place to live in as you could find anywhere in the world.

The queen suffered greatly from lack of protection against the toxic air, so she cut down some cypress branches and started to build herself a hut. The Frog kindly offered her help. She gathered all those who had assisted in the fly hunt, and they helped the queen create a lovely little home that you could find anywhere in the world.

But no sooner had she lain down to rest than the monsters of the lake, envious of her repose, gathered round the hut. They set up the most hideous noise that had ever been heard, and drove her so nearly mad that she got up and fled in fear and trembling from the house. This was just what the monsters were after, and a dragon, who had once upon a time ruled tyrannously over one of the greatest countries of the world, immediately took possession of it.

But as soon as she lay down to rest, the monsters of the lake, jealous of her peace, surrounded the hut. They made the most terrible noise ever heard, driving her nearly insane until she jumped up and fled from the house in fear and trembling. This was exactly what the monsters wanted, and a dragon, who had once ruled one of the largest countries in the world tyrannically, immediately took control of it.

The poor queen tried to protest against this ill-treatment. But no one would listen to her: the monsters laughed and jeered at her, and the Lion-Witch said that [p. 149] if she came and dinned lamentations into her ears again she would give her a sound thrashing.

The poor queen tried to speak out against this mistreatment. But no one would listen to her: the monsters laughed and mocked her, and the Lion-Witch said that [p. 149] if she came and kept whining in her ears again, she would give her a serious beating.

The queen was therefore obliged to hold her tongue. She sought out the Frog, who was the most sympathetic creature in the world, and they wept together; for the moment she put on her cap of roses the Frog became able to laugh or weep like anybody else.

The queen had to stay quiet. She found the Frog, who was the most understanding creature ever, and they cried together; as soon as she wore her cap of roses, the Frog could laugh or cry just like anyone else.

'I am so fond of you,' said the Frog to the queen, 'that I will build your house again, though every monster in the lake should be filled with envy.'

'I really care about you,' said the Frog to the queen, 'so I’ll rebuild your house, even if every monster in the lake is filled with jealousy.'

Forthwith she cut some wood, and a little country mansion for the queen sprang up so quickly that she was able to sleep in it that very night. Nothing that could make for the queen's comfort was forgotten by the Frog, and there was even a bed of wild thyme.

Immediately, she chopped some wood, and a small country house for the queen appeared so quickly that she could sleep in it that very night. The Frog didn’t forget anything that could make the queen comfortable, and there was even a bed of wild thyme.

When the wicked fairy learnt that the queen was not sleeping on the ground, she sent for her and asked:

When the evil fairy found out that the queen wasn't sleeping on the ground, she called for her and asked:

'What power is it, human or divine, that protects you? This land drinks only a rain of burning sulphur, and has never produced so much as a sage-leaf: yet they tell me fragrant herbs spring up beneath your feet.'

'What force is it, human or divine, that keeps you safe? This land only absorbs a rain of burning sulfur and has never grown even a single sage leaf: yet they say fragrant herbs grow up beneath your feet.'

'I cannot explain it, madam,' said the queen, 'unless it is due to the child I am expecting. Perhaps for her a less unhappy fate than mine is in store.'

'I can't explain it, ma'am,' said the queen, 'unless it's because of the child I'm expecting. Maybe she will have a better fate than mine.'

'I have a craving just now,' said the Witch, 'for a posy of rare flowers. See if this happiness which you expect will enable you to get them. If you do not succeed, such a thrashing as I know well how to give is surely in store for you.'

'I’m really craving something right now,' said the Witch, 'for a bunch of rare flowers. Let’s see if this happiness you're hoping for will help you get them. If you can’t manage it, you can be sure I know how to punish you.'

The queen began to weep, for threats like these distressed her, and she despaired as she thought of the impossibility [p. 150] of finding flowers. But when she returned to her little house, the friendly Frog met her.

The queen started to cry because threats like these upset her, and she lost hope as she thought about how impossible it was [p. 150] to find flowers. But when she got back to her little house, the friendly Frog greeted her.

'How unhappy you look!' she said.

'You look really unhappy!' she said.

'Alas, dear friend,' said the queen, 'who would not be so? The Witch has demanded a posy of the most beautiful flowers. Where am I to find them? You see what sort of flowers grow here! Yet my life is forfeit if I do not procure them.'

'Alas, dear friend,' said the queen, 'who wouldn’t feel the same? The Witch has demanded a bouquet of the most beautiful flowers. Where am I supposed to find them? You can see what kind of flowers grow here! Yet my life is at stake if I don’t get them.'

'Dear queen,' said the Frog tenderly, 'we must do our best to extricate you from this dilemma. Hereabouts there lives a bat of my acquaintance—a kindly soul. She moves about more quickly than I do, so I will give her my cap of roses, and with the aid of this she will be able to find you flowers.'

'Dear queen,' said the Frog gently, 'we need to do our best to get you out of this situation. There's a bat I know who lives around here—a nice creature. She moves faster than I do, so I will give her my cap of roses, and with that, she'll be able to find you flowers.'

The queen curtseyed low, it being quite impossible to embrace the Frog, and the latter went off at once to speak to the bat. In a few hours the bat came back with some exquisite flowers tucked under her wings. Off went the queen with them to the Witch, who was more astonished than ever, being quite unable to understand in what marvellous way the queen had been assisted.

The queen bowed deeply, as it was impossible to hug the Frog, and the Frog immediately went to talk to the bat. A few hours later, the bat returned with some beautiful flowers tucked under her wings. The queen took them to the Witch, who was more amazed than ever, completely unable to grasp how the queen had received such help.

The queen never ceased to plot some means of escape, and told the Frog of her longings. 'Madam,' said the latter, 'allow me first to take counsel with my little cap, and we will make plans according to what it advises.' Having placed her cap upon some straw, she burnt in front of it a few juniper twigs, some capers, and a couple of green peas. She then croaked five times. This completed the rites, and having donned her cap again, she began to speak like an oracle.

The queen never stopped trying to find a way to escape and shared her wishes with the Frog. "Madam," said the Frog, "let me first consult my little cap, and we'll make plans based on its advice." After placing the cap on some straw, she burned a few juniper twigs, some capers, and a couple of green peas in front of it. She then croaked five times. This completed the ritual, and after putting her cap back on, she began to speak like an oracle.

'Fate, the all-powerful, decrees that you must not [p. 151] leave this place. You will have a little princess more beautiful than Venus herself. Let nothing fret you; time alone can heal.'

'Fate, the all-powerful, says that you must not [p. 151] leave this place. You will have a little princess more beautiful than Venus herself. Don't let anything worry you; only time can heal.'

The queen bowed her head and shed tears, but she determined to have faith in the friend she had found. 'Whatever happens,' she said, 'do not leave me here alone, and befriend me when my little one is born.' The Frog promised to remain with her, and did her best to comfort her.

The queen lowered her head and cried, but she decided to trust the friend she had found. 'No matter what happens,' she said, 'don't leave me here alone, and be there for me when my baby is born.' The Frog promised to stay with her and did her best to console her.

It is now time to return to the king. So long as the enemy kept him confined within his capital he could not regularly send messengers to the queen. But at length, after many sorties, he forced the enemy to raise the siege. This success gave him pleasure not so much on his own account, as for the sake of the queen, who could now be brought home in safety. He knew nothing of the disaster which had befallen her, for none of his retinue had dared to tell him of it. They had found in the forest the remains of the chariot, the runaway horses, and the apparel in which she had driven forth to find her husband, and being convinced that she was killed or devoured by wild beasts, their one idea was to make the king believe that she had died suddenly.

It’s time to go back to the king. As long as the enemy kept him trapped in his capital, he couldn’t send messengers to the queen regularly. But finally, after many attacks, he managed to force the enemy to lift the siege. This victory made him happy, not so much for himself, but for the queen, who could now be safely brought home. He had no idea about the disaster that had happened to her, since none of his attendants had dared to tell him. They had found in the forest the remains of the chariot, the runaway horses, and the clothes she had worn when she set out to find her husband, and convinced that she was dead or had been killed by wild animals, their only thought was to make the king believe that she had died suddenly.

It seemed as if the king could not survive this mournful news. He tore his hair, wept bitterly, and lamented his loss with all manner of sorrowful cries and sobs and sighs. For several days he would see nobody, and hid himself from view. Later, he returned to his capital and entered upon a long period of mourning, to the sincerity of which his heartfelt sorrow bore even plainer testimony than his sombre garb of woe. His royal neighbours all sent ambassadors [p. 152] with messages of condolence, and when the ceremonies proper to these occasions were at length over, he proclaimed a period of peace. He released his subjects from military service, and devoted himself to giving them every assistance in the development of commerce.

It seemed like the king couldn’t cope with this tragic news. He pulled out his hair, cried hard, and mourned his loss with all kinds of sorrowful wails, sobs, and sighs. For several days, he avoided everyone and kept himself hidden. Eventually, he went back to his capital and entered a long period of mourning, which his deep sorrow showed even more clearly than his dark clothing of grief. His royal neighbors all sent ambassadors [p. 152] with condolence messages, and once the proper ceremonies were finally over, he declared a time of peace. He freed his subjects from military duty and focused on helping them with the growth of trade.

Of all this the queen knew nothing. A little princess had been born to her in the meantime, and her beauty did not belie the Frog's prediction. They gave her the name of Moufette, but the queen had great difficulty in persuading the Witch to let her bring up the child, for her ferocity was such that she would have liked to eat it.

Of all this, the queen knew nothing. In the meantime, a little princess had been born to her, and her beauty lived up to the Frog's prediction. They named her Moufette, but the queen struggled a lot to convince the Witch to let her raise the child, as the Witch was so fierce that she would have liked to eat her.

At the age of six months Moufette was a marvel of beauty, and often, as she gazed upon her with mingled tenderness and pity, the queen would say:

At six months old, Moufette was a beautiful sight, and often, as the queen looked at her with a mix of affection and sympathy, she would say:

'Could your father but see you, my poor child, how delighted he would be, and how dear you would be to him! But perhaps even now he has begun to forget me: doubtless he believes that death has robbed him of us, and it may be that another now fills the place I had in his affections.'

'If only your father could see you, my poor child, how happy he would be, and how much he would cherish you! But maybe he has already started to forget me; he probably thinks that death has taken us away from him, and it’s possible that someone else now occupies the place I once had in his heart.'

Many were the tears she shed over these sad thoughts, and the Frog, whose love for her was sincere, was moved one day by the sight of her grief to say to her:

Many were the tears she cried over these sad thoughts, and the Frog, whose love for her was genuine, was touched one day by the sight of her sorrow to say to her:

'If you like, Madam, I will go and seek your royal husband. It is a long journey, and I am but a tardy traveller, but sooner or later I have no doubt I shall get there.'

'If you’d like, ma'am, I can go look for your royal husband. It’s a long trip, and I’m not the fastest traveler, but sooner or later I’m sure I’ll get there.'

"Could your father but see you, my poor child."

"If only your dad could see you, my poor child."

No suggestion could have been more warmly approved, the queen clasping her hands, and bidding little Moufette do the same, in token of the gratitude she felt towards the good Frog for offering to make the expedition. Nor would the king, she declared, be less grateful. 'Of what advantage, however,' she went on, 'will it be to him to learn [p. 153] that I am in this dire abode, since it will be impossible for him to rescue me from it?'

No suggestion could have been more enthusiastically approved, with the queen clasping her hands and asking little Moufette to do the same as a sign of the gratitude she felt towards the kind Frog for offering to take on the mission. She insisted that the king would feel just as thankful. "But," she continued, "what good will it do him to know that I am in this terrible place, if he won’t be able to rescue me from it?" [p. 153]

'That we must leave to Providence, Madam,' said the Frog; 'we can but make those efforts of which we are capable.'

'We have to leave that to fate, Madam,' said the Frog; 'all we can do is make every effort we can.'

They took farewell of each other, and the queen sent a message to the king. This was written with her blood on a piece of rag, for she had neither ink nor paper. The good Frog was bringing him news of herself, she wrote, and she implored him to give heed to all that she might tell him, and to believe everything she had to say.

They said goodbye to each other, and the queen sent a message to the king. She wrote it with her blood on a piece of rag, as she had no ink or paper. The good Frog was bringing him news of herself, she wrote, and she begged him to pay attention to everything she had to share and to believe all she had to say.

It took the Frog a year and four days to climb the ten thousand steps which led from the gloomy realm in which she had left the queen, up into the world. Another year was spent in preparing her equipage, for she was too proud to consent to appear at Court like a poor and humble frog from the marshes. A little sedan-chair was made for her, large enough to hold a couple of eggs comfortably, and this was covered outside with tortoise-shell and lined with lizard-skin. From the little green frogs that hop about the meadows she selected fifty to act as maids of honour, and each of these was mounted on a snail. They had dainty saddles, and rode in dashing style with the leg thrown over the saddle-bow. A numerous bodyguard of rats, dressed like pages, ran before the snails—in short, nothing so captivating had ever been seen before. To crown all, the cap of roses, which never faded but was always in full bloom, most admirably became her. Being something of a coquette, too, she could not refrain from a touch of rouge and a patch or two; indeed, some said she was painted like a great many other ladies of the land, but it has been [p. 154] proved by inquiry that this report had its origin with her enemies.

It took the Frog a year and four days to climb the ten thousand steps that led from the dark place where she left the queen, up into the world. Another year went by as she prepared her appearance because she was too proud to show up at Court looking like a poor and humble frog from the marshes. A little sedan chair was made for her, just big enough to hold a couple of eggs comfortably, and it was covered on the outside with tortoise shell and lined with lizard skin. From the little green frogs hopping around the meadows, she picked fifty to be her maids of honor, and each of them rode on a snail. They had fancy saddles and rode with flair, legs thrown over the saddle. A large group of rats, dressed like pages, raced ahead of the snails—in short, nothing so charming had ever been seen before. To top it all off, the rose cap that never wilted and was always in full bloom suited her perfectly. Being a bit of a flirt, she couldn’t help but add a bit of rouge and a few beauty patches; in fact, some said she was painted like many other noble ladies, but it has been [p. 154] proven through investigation that this rumor started with her enemies.

The journey lasted seven years, and during all that time the poor queen endured unutterable pain and suffering. Had it not been for the solace of the beautiful Moufette she must have died a hundred times. Every word that the dear little creature uttered filled her with delight; indeed, with the exception of the Lion-Witch, there was nobody who was not charmed by her.

The journey lasted seven years, and during that whole time, the poor queen went through unbearable pain and suffering. If it hadn't been for the comfort of the beautiful Moufette, she would have died a hundred times over. Every word that the sweet little creature said brought her joy; in fact, aside from the Lion-Witch, there was no one who wasn't enchanted by her.

There came at length a day, after the queen had lived for six years in this dismal region, when the Witch told her that she could go hunting with her, on condition that she yielded up everything which she killed. The queen's joy when she once more saw the sun may be imagined; though at first she thought she would be blinded, so unaccustomed to its light had she become. So quick and lively was Moufette, even at five or six years of age, that she never failed in her aim, and mother and daughter together were thus able to appease somewhat the fierce instincts of the Witch.

At last, there came a day, after the queen had spent six years in this gloomy place, when the Witch told her she could go hunting with her, on the condition that she gave up everything she caught. The queen's joy at seeing the sun again is easy to imagine; although at first, she thought she would be blinded, as she had become so unaccustomed to its light. Moufette was so quick and lively, even at just five or six years old, that she never missed her target, and mother and daughter together were able to somewhat satisfy the Witch's fierce instincts.

Meanwhile the Frog was travelling over hills and valleys. Day or night, she never stopped, and at last she came nigh to the capital, where the king was now in residence. To her astonishment signs of festivity met her eye at every turn; on all sides there was merriment, song and dancing, and the nearer she came to the city the more festive seemed the mood of the people. All flocked with amazement to see her rustic retinue, and by the time she reached the city the crowd had become so large that it was with difficulty she made her way to the palace.

Meanwhile, the Frog was traveling over hills and valleys. Day and night, she never stopped, and finally she approached the capital, where the king was currently staying. To her surprise, signs of celebration greeted her at every turn; there was joy, music, and dancing everywhere, and the closer she got to the city, the more festive the atmosphere became. People gathered in amazement to see her humble entourage, and by the time she reached the city, the crowd had grown so large that it was difficult for her to make her way to the palace.

'The journey lasted seven years'

'The journey took seven years'

At the palace all was splendour, for the king, who had [p. 157] been deprived of his wife's society for nine years, had at last yielded to the petitions of his subjects, and was about to wed a princess who possessed many amiable qualities, though she lacked, admittedly, the beauty of his wife.

At the palace, everything was spectacular because the king, who had [p. 157] been without his wife's company for nine years, had finally given in to the requests of his people and was about to marry a princess who had many lovely qualities, even though she didn't have the beauty of his wife.

The good Frog descended from her sedan-chair, and with her attendants in her train entered the royal presence. To request an audience was unnecessary, for the king and his intended bride and all the princes were much too curious to learn why she had come to think of interrupting her.

The good Frog got out of her sedan chair, and with her attendants following, entered the royal presence. There was no need to request an audience, as the king, his future bride, and all the princes were too curious to find out why she had decided to interrupt.

'Sire,' said the Frog, 'I am in doubt whether the news I bring will cause you joy or sorrow. I can only conclude, from the marriage which you are proposing to celebrate, that you are no longer faithful to your queen.'

'Sire,' said the Frog, 'I'm not sure if the news I have will make you happy or sad. From the marriage you’re planning to celebrate, it seems to me that you are no longer loyal to your queen.'

Tears fell from the king's eyes. 'Her memory is as dear to me as ever,' he declared; 'but you must know, good Frog, that monarchs cannot always follow their own wishes. For nine years now my subjects have been urging me to take a wife, and indeed it is due to them that there should be an heir to the throne. Hence my choice of this young princess, whose charms are apparent.'

Tears fell from the king's eyes. "Her memory is as precious to me as ever," he said; "but you need to understand, good Frog, that rulers can't always do what they want. For nine years now, my subjects have been pushing me to get married, and it's important for them that there be an heir to the throne. That's why I've chosen this young princess, whose beauty is obvious."

'I warn you not to marry her,' rejoined the Frog; 'the queen is not dead, and I am the bearer of a letter from her, writ in her own blood. There has been born to you a little daughter, Moufette, who is more beautiful than the very heavens.'

'I warn you not to marry her,' the Frog replied; 'the queen is not dead, and I have a letter from her, written in her own blood. You have been blessed with a little daughter, Moufette, who is more beautiful than the heavens.'

The king took the rag on which the short message from the queen was written. He kissed it and moistened it with his tears; and declared, holding it up for all to see, that he recognised the handwriting of his wife. Then he plied the Frog with endless questions, to all of which she replied with lively intelligence.

The king picked up the cloth with the brief note from the queen. He kissed it and wet it with his tears; then he held it up for everyone to see and said that he recognized his wife’s handwriting. Next, he bombarded the Frog with countless questions, to which she responded with sharp wit.

[p. 158] The princess who was to have been queen, and the envoys who were attending the marriage ceremony, were somewhat out of countenance. 'Sire,' said one of the most distinguished guests, turning to the king, 'can you contemplate the breaking of your solemn pledge upon the word of a toad like that? This scum of the marshes has the audacity to come and lie to the entire Court, just for the gratification of being listened to!'

[p. 158] The princess who was supposed to be queen and the envoys at the wedding ceremony looked a bit uncomfortable. 'Your Majesty,' said one of the most important guests, turning to the king, 'can you really consider breaking your solemn vow based on the word of a creature like that? This grime from the swamps has the nerve to come and deceive the whole Court, just to enjoy being heard!'

'I would have you know, your Excellency,' replied the Frog, 'that I am no scum of the marshes. Since you force me to display my powers—hither, fairies all!'

'I want you to know, your Excellency,' replied the Frog, 'that I'm not just scum from the marshes. Since you're making me show my powers—come here, fairies!'

At these words the frogs, the rats, the snails, and the lizards all suddenly ranged themselves behind the Frog. But in place of their familiar natural forms, they appeared now as tall, majestic figures, handsome of mien, and with eyes that outshone the stars. Each wore a crown of jewels on his head, while over his shoulders hung a royal mantle of velvet, lined with ermine, the train of which was borne by dwarfs. Simultaneously the sound of trumpets, drums, and hautboys filled the air with martial melody, and all the fairies began to dance a ballet, with step so light that the least spring lifted them to the vaulted ceiling of the chamber.

At these words, the frogs, rats, snails, and lizards all instantly lined up behind the Frog. But instead of their usual natural forms, they now appeared as tall, impressive figures, striking in appearance, with eyes that sparkled more than the stars. Each wore a jewel crown on their head, and over their shoulders draped a royal velvet cloak, lined with ermine, the train of which was carried by dwarfs. At the same time, the sound of trumpets, drums, and oboes filled the air with a military melody, and all the fairies began to perform a ballet, with steps so light that the slightest jump lifted them to the high ceiling of the chamber.

The astonishment of the king and his future bride was in no way diminished when the fairy dancers suddenly changed before their eyes into flowers—jasmine, jonquils, violets, roses, and carnations—which carried on the dance just as though they were possessed of legs and feet. It was as though a flower-bed had come to life, every movement of which gave pleasure alike to eye and nostril. A moment later the flowers vanished, and in their place were fountains of leaping water that fell in a cascade and formed [p. 159] a lake beneath the castle walls. On the surface of the lake were little boats, painted and gilt, so pretty and dainty that the princess challenged the ambassadors to a voyage. None hesitated to do so, for they thought it was all a gay pastime, and a merry prelude to the marriage festivities. But no sooner had they embarked than boats, fountains, and lake vanished, and the frogs were frogs once more.

The king and his future bride were completely amazed when the fairy dancers suddenly transformed into flowers right before their eyes—jasmine, jonquils, violets, roses, and carnations—that continued dancing as if they had legs and feet. It felt like a flower bed had come to life, with every movement delighting both the eyes and the nose. Moments later, the flowers disappeared, and in their place were fountains of cascading water that fell into a lake beneath the castle walls. On the surface of the lake were small, beautifully painted and gilded boats, so lovely and delicate that the princess dared the ambassadors to join her on a trip. Everyone eagerly agreed, thinking it was all just a fun activity, a lively beginning to the wedding celebrations. But as soon as they set sail, the boats, fountains, and lake vanished, and once again, the frogs were just frogs.

'Sire,' said the Frog, when the king asked what had become of the princess, 'your wife alone is your queen. Were my affection for her less than it is, I should not interfere; but she deserves so well, and your daughter Moufette is so charming, that you ought not to lose one moment in setting out to their rescue.'

'Sire,' said the Frog, when the king asked what had happened to the princess, 'your wife is your only queen. If I didn't care for her as much as I do, I wouldn't get involved; but she deserves so much and your daughter Moufette is so lovely that you shouldn't waste a second in going to rescue them.'

'I do assure you, Madam Frog,' replied the king, 'that if I could believe my wife to be alive, I would shrink from nothing in the world for sight of her again.'

'I assure you, Madam Frog,' replied the king, 'that if I could believe my wife was alive, I would do anything in the world to see her again.'

'Surely,' said the Frog, 'after the marvels I have shown you, there ought not to be doubt in your mind of the truth of what I say. Leave your realm in the hands of those whom you can trust, and set forth without delay. Take this ring—it will provide you with the means of seeing the queen, and of speaking with the Lion-Witch, notwithstanding that she is the most formidable creature in the world.'

'Surely,' said the Frog, 'after the wonders I've shown you, you shouldn't doubt the truth of what I say. Leave your kingdom in the hands of those you can trust, and go without hesitation. Take this ring—it will allow you to see the queen and speak with the Lion-Witch, even though she is the most powerful creature in the world.'

The king refused to let any one accompany him, and after bestowing handsome gifts upon the Frog, he set forth. 'Do not lose heart,' she said to him; 'you will encounter terrible difficulties, but I am convinced that your desires will meet with success.' He plucked up courage at these words, and started upon the quest of his dear wife, though he had only the ring to guide him.

The king wouldn’t let anyone join him, and after giving the Frog some nice gifts, he set off. “Don’t lose hope,” she told him; “you’ll face serious challenges, but I believe you’ll achieve what you’re looking for.” Encouraged by her words, he gathered his courage and began the search for his beloved wife, even though he only had the ring to guide him.

[p. 160] Now Moufette's beauty became more and more perfect as she grew older, and all the monsters of the lake of quicksilver were enamoured of her. Hideous and terrifying to behold, they came and lay at her feet. Although Moufette had seen them ever since she was born, her lovely eyes could never grow accustomed to them, and she would run away and hide in her mother's arms. 'Shall we remain here long?' she would ask; 'are we never to escape from misery?'

[p. 160] As Moufette got older, her beauty became more and more perfect, and all the monsters from the lake of quicksilver fell in love with her. They were ugly and terrifying to look at, yet they came and laid at her feet. Even though Moufette had seen them her whole life, her beautiful eyes could never get used to them, and she would run away to hide in her mother's arms. 'Are we going to stay here long?' she would ask; 'are we ever going to escape this misery?'

The queen would answer hopefully, so as to keep up the spirits of the child, but in her heart hope had died. The absence of the Frog and the lack of any news from her, together with the long time that had passed since she had heard anything of the king, filled her with grief and despair.

The queen would respond with hope to lift the child's spirits, but deep down, hope had faded. The absence of the Frog, coupled with the silence about her and the long time since she’d heard anything about the king, overwhelmed her with sadness and despair.

By now it had become a regular thing for them to go hunting with the Lion-Witch. The latter liked good things, and enjoyed the game which they killed for her. The head or the feet of the quarry was all the share they got, but there was compensation in being allowed to look again upon the daylight. The Witch would take the shape of a lioness, and the queen and her daughter would seat themselves on her back. In this fashion they ranged the forests a-hunting.

By now, it had become a routine for them to go hunting with the Lion-Witch. She enjoyed nice things and appreciated the game they brought back for her. They only got the head or the feet of the kill, but they were compensated by being allowed to see the daylight again. The Witch would transform into a lioness, and the queen and her daughter would sit on her back. This is how they roamed the forests hunting.

One day, when the king was resting in a forest to which his ring had guided him, he saw them shoot by like an arrow from the bow. They did not perceive him, and when he tried to follow them he lost sight of them completely. The queen was still as beautiful as of old, despite all that she had suffered, and she seemed to her husband more attractive than ever, so that he longed to have her with him again. He felt certain that the young princess [p. 161] with her was his dear little Moufette, and he resolved to face death a thousand times rather than abandon his intention of rescuing her.

One day, while the king was resting in a forest that his ring had led him to, he saw them dart past like an arrow shot from a bow. They didn’t notice him, and when he tried to follow, he completely lost sight of them. The queen was still as beautiful as ever, despite everything she had been through, and she looked more appealing to her husband than she ever had. He yearned to be with her again. He was sure that the young princess [p. 161] with her was his beloved little Moufette, and he vowed to face death a thousand times rather than give up on his plan to rescue her.

With the assistance of his ring he penetrated to the gloomy region in which the queen had been for so many years. His astonishment was great to find himself descending to the centre of the earth, but with every new thing that met his eyes his amazement grew greater.

With the help of his ring, he entered the dark area where the queen had been trapped for so many years. He was incredibly surprised to find himself going down to the center of the earth, but with every new sight that he encountered, his amazement only increased.

The Lion-Witch, from whom nothing was hid, knew well the day and hour of his destined arrival. Much did she wish that the powers in league with her could have ordered things otherwise, but she resolved to pit her strength against his to the full.

The Lion-Witch, who knew everything, was well aware of the day and time of his destined arrival. She wished that the forces allied with her could have arranged things differently, but she decided to fully confront him with all her strength.

She built a palace of crystal which floated in the midst of the lake of quicksilver, rising and falling on its waves. Therein she imprisoned the queen and her daughter, and assembling the monsters, who were all admirers of Moufette, she gave them this warning:

She constructed a crystal palace that floated in the middle of the quicksilver lake, rising and falling with the waves. Inside, she held the queen and her daughter captive, and gathering the creatures, who were all fans of Moufette, she delivered this warning:

'You will lose this beautiful princess if you do not help me to keep her from a gallant who has come to bear her away.'

'You'll lose this beautiful princess if you don't help me keep her away from the brave guy who's come to take her.'

The monsters vowed that they would do everything in their power, and forthwith they surrounded the palace of crystal. The less heavy stationed themselves upon the roofs and walls, others mounted guard at the doors, while the remainder filled the lake.

The monsters promised they would do everything they could, and then they surrounded the crystal palace. The lighter ones positioned themselves on the roofs and walls, others stood guard at the doors, while the rest filled the lake.

Following the dictates of his faithful ring, the king went first to the Witch's cavern. She was waiting for him in the form of a lioness, and the moment he appeared she sprang upon him. But she was not prepared for his valiant swordsmanship, and as she put forth a paw to fell him to [p. 162] the ground, he cut it off at the elbow-joint. She yelped loudly and fell over, whereupon he went up to her and set his foot upon her throat, swearing that he would kill her. Notwithstanding her uncontrollable rage, and the fact that she had nothing to fear from wounds, she felt cowed by him.

Following the orders of his loyal ring, the king first went to the Witch's cave. She was waiting for him in the form of a lioness, and as soon as he showed up, she pounced on him. However, she wasn't ready for his brave sword skills, and as she tried to swipe at him, he chopped off her paw at the elbow. She yelped loudly and fell over, and he stepped onto her throat, vowing to kill her. Despite her furious anger and the fact that she wasn't afraid of injuries, she felt intimidated by him.

'What do you seek to do to me?' she asked; 'what do you want of me?'

'What do you want from me?' she asked; 'what do you want to do to me?'

'I intend to punish you,' replied the king with dignity, 'for having carried away my wife. Deliver her up to me, or I will strangle you on the spot.'

'I intend to punish you,' replied the king with dignity, 'for taking my wife away. Give her back to me, or I will strangle you right here.'

'Turn your eyes to the lake,' she answered, 'and see if it lies in my power to do so.'

'Look at the lake,' she replied, 'and see if I have the ability to do that.'

The king followed the direction she indicated, and saw the queen and her daughter in the palace of crystal, where it floated like a boat without oars or rudder on the lake of quicksilver. He was like to die of mingled joy and sorrow. He shouted to them at the top of his voice, and they heard him. But how was he to reach them?

The king went in the direction she pointed and saw the queen and her daughter in the crystal palace, floating like a boat without oars or a rudder on the mercury lake. He was overwhelmed with a mix of joy and sadness. He shouted to them at the top of his lungs, and they heard him. But how could he get to them?

While he pondered a plan for the accomplishment of this, the Lion-Witch vanished. He ran round and round the lake, but no sooner did the palace draw near enough, at one point or another, to let him make a spring for it, than it suddenly receded with menacing speed. As often as his hopes were raised they were dashed to the ground.

While he thought about a plan to achieve this, the Lion-Witch disappeared. He ran around the lake, but just when the palace got close enough for him to jump for it, it suddenly pulled away at a frightening speed. Every time his hopes rose, they were crushed again.

Fearing that he would presently tire, the queen cried to him that he must not lose courage, for the Lion-Witch sought to wear him down, but that true love could brave all obstacles. She stretched out imploring hands, and so did Moufette. At sight of this the king felt his courage renewed within him. Lifting his voice, he declared that he [p. 163] would rather live the rest of his life in this dismal region than go away without them.

Fearing that he would soon tire, the queen called out to him not to lose hope, for the Lion-Witch was trying to wear him down, but true love could overcome any challenge. She reached out her hands in desperation, and so did Moufette. Seeing this, the king felt his strength return. Raising his voice, he declared that he [p. 163] would rather spend the rest of his life in this bleak place than leave without them.

Patience he certainly needed, for no monarch in the world ever spent such a miserable time. There was only the ground, cumbered with briars and thorns, for bed, and for food he had only wild fruit more bitter than gall. In addition, he was under the perpetual necessity of defending himself from the monsters of the lake.

Patience he definitely needed, because no king in the world ever had a worse time. There was only the ground, covered with briars and thorns, for a bed, and for food he had only wild fruit that was more bitter than bile. On top of that, he constantly had to protect himself from the monsters of the lake.

Three years went by in this fashion, and the king could not pretend that he had gained the least advantage. He was almost in despair, and many a time was tempted to cast himself into the lake. He would have done so without hesitation had there been any hope that thereby the sufferings of the queen and the princess could be alleviated.

Three years passed like this, and the king couldn’t pretend he gained any benefit. He was nearly in despair, and many times he felt like throwing himself into the lake. He would have done it without a second thought if he believed it could relieve the queen's and the princess's suffering.

One day as he was running, after his custom, from one side of the lake to the other, he was hailed by one of the ugliest of the dragons. 'Swear by your crown and sceptre, by your kingly robe, by your wife and child,' said the monster, 'to give me a certain tit-bit to eat for which I have a fancy, whenever I shall ask for it, and I will take you on my back: none of the monsters in this lake which are guarding the palace will prevent us from carrying away the queen and Princess Moufette.'

One day, while he was running as usual from one side of the lake to the other, he was called out by one of the ugliest dragons. "Swear by your crown and scepter, by your royal robe, by your wife and child," said the monster, "to give me a special treat that I crave whenever I ask for it, and I will carry you on my back: none of the monsters in this lake guarding the palace will stop us from taking the queen and Princess Moufette."

'Best of dragons!' cried the king; 'I swear to you, and to all of dragon blood, that you shall have your fill of whatsoever you desire, and I will be for ever your devoted servant.'

'Best of dragons!' yelled the king; 'I promise you, and to all of dragon lineage, that you will have your fill of whatever you want, and I will always be your loyal servant.'

'Promise nothing which you do not mean to fulfil,' replied the dragon; 'for otherwise life-long misfortunes may overwhelm you.'

'Don't promise anything you don’t intend to keep,' replied the dragon; 'otherwise, lifelong misfortunes might fall on you.'

The king repeated his assurances, for he was dying of [p. 164] impatience to regain his beloved queen, and mounted the dragon just as though he were the most dashing of steeds. But now the other monsters rushed to bar the way. The combat was joined, and nought was audible save the hissing of the serpents, nought visible save the brimstone, fire and sulphur, which were belched forth in every direction.

The king kept reassuring everyone because he was dying of [p. 164] impatience to get back to his beloved queen, and he climbed onto the dragon like it was the most stylish of horses. But now the other monsters moved in to block his path. The battle began, and all you could hear was the hissing of the snakes, and all you could see was the brimstone, fire, and sulfur spewing out in every direction.

The king reached the palace at last, but there fresh efforts were required of him, for the entrances were defended by bats and owls and ravens. But even the boldest of these was torn to pieces by the dragon, who attacked them tooth and nail. The queen, too, who was a spectator of this savage fight, kicked down chunks of the wall, and armed with these helped her dear husband in the fray. Victory at length rested with them, and as they flew to one another's arms, the enchantment was brought to an end by a thunderbolt which plunged into the lake and dried it up.

The king finally arrived at the palace, but there he had to put in more effort, as the entrances were guarded by bats, owls, and ravens. Even the bravest of these were ripped apart by the dragon, who attacked them fiercely. The queen, watching this brutal fight, knocked down chunks of the wall and used them to help her beloved husband in the battle. Eventually, they triumphed, and as they rushed into each other’s arms, a thunderbolt struck the lake, drying it up and breaking the enchantment.

The friendly dragon vanished, along with all the other monsters, and the king found himself (by what means he had not the least idea) home again in his own city, and seated, with his queen and Moufette beside him, in a splendid dining-hall before a table laid with the richest fare. Never before was there such amazement and delight as theirs. The populace came running for a sight of the queen and princess, and to add to the wonder of it all, the latter was seen to be attired in apparel of such magnificence that the gaze was almost dazzled by her jewels.

The friendly dragon disappeared, along with all the other monsters, and the king found himself (he had no idea how) back home in his own city, sitting with his queen and Moufette beside him in a beautiful dining hall before a table filled with the finest food. Never before had they experienced such amazement and joy. The people rushed to catch a glimpse of the queen and princess, and adding to the spectacle, the princess was wearing such magnificent clothing that her jewels almost dazzled the onlookers.

You can easily imagine what festivities now took place at the palace. There were masquerades, and tournaments with tilting at the ring which attracted the highest princes from all over the world; even more were these drawn by the bright eyes of Moufette.

You can easily picture the celebrations happening at the palace now. There were masquerades and tournaments with jousting at the ring that drew the greatest princes from around the globe; even more so, they were captivated by the sparkling eyes of Moufette.

[p. 165] Amongst the handsomest and most accomplished in skill-at-arms, there was none anywhere who could outshine Prince Moufy. He won the applause and admiration of all, and Moufette, who had hitherto known only dragons and serpents, was not backward in according him her share of praise. Prince Moufy was deeply in love with her, and not a day passed but he showed her some fresh attention in the hope of gaining her favour. In due course he offered himself as a suitor, informing the king and queen that his realm was of a richness and extent that might well claim their favourable consideration.

[p. 165] Among the most handsome and skilled warriors, no one could outshine Prince Moufy. He earned the applause and admiration of everyone, and Moufette, who had only known dragons and serpents until then, was quick to offer him her praise. Prince Moufy was deeply in love with her, and not a day went by without him showing her some new affection in hopes of winning her favor. Eventually, he proposed to her, informing the king and queen that his kingdom was rich and large enough to merit their favorable consideration.

The king replied that Moufette should make her own choice of husband, for his only wish was to please her and make her happy. With this answer the prince was well satisfied, for he was already aware that the princess was not indifferent to him. He offered her his hand, and she declared that if he were not to be her husband, then no other man should be. Prince Moufy threw himself in rapture at her feet, and exacted, lover-like, a promise that she would keep her word with him.

The king responded that Moufette should choose her own husband, as his only desire was to make her happy. The prince was pleased with this answer because he knew the princess had feelings for him. He offered her his hand, and she said that if he wouldn’t be her husband, then no other man would be. Prince Moufy fell to his knees in excitement and, like a true lover, asked her to promise she would stick to her word with him.

The prince and princess were betrothed, and Prince Moufy then returned to his own realm, in order to make preparations for the marriage. Moufette wept much at his going, for she was oppressed by an inexplicable presentiment of evil. The prince likewise was much downcast, and the queen, noticing this, gave him a portrait of her daughter with an injunction to curtail the splendour of his preparations rather than allow his return to be delayed. The prince was nothing loth to obey her behest, and promised to adopt a course which so well consulted his own happiness.

The prince and princess were engaged, and Prince Moufy returned to his kingdom to prepare for the wedding. Moufette cried a lot at his departure because she had a strange feeling that something bad would happen. The prince was also very upset, and when the queen saw this, she gave him a portrait of her daughter, urging him to tone down his lavish preparations instead of delaying his return. The prince was more than happy to follow her advice and promised to take a path that would make him happy.

[p. 166] The princess amused herself with music during his absence, for in a few months she had learned to play exceedingly well.

[p. 166] The princess entertained herself with music while he was away, as she had become quite skilled at playing in just a few months.

One day, when she was in the queen's apartment, the king rushed in. Tears were streaming down his face as he took his daughter in his arms and cried aloud: 'Alas, my child! O wretched father! O miserable king!' Sobs choked his utterance, and he could say no more.

One day, while she was in the queen's room, the king burst in. Tears were flowing down his face as he embraced his daughter and cried out, "Oh, my child! What a terrible father I am! What a miserable king!" Sobs choked his words, and he could say no more.

Greatly alarmed, the queen and princess asked him what had happened, and at last he got out that there had just arrived an enormously tall giant, who professed to be an envoy of the dragon of the lake; and that in pursuance of the promise which the king had given in exchange for assistance in fighting the monsters, the dragon demanded that he should give up the princess, as he desired to make her into a pie for dinner. The king added that he had bound himself by solemn oaths to give the dragon what he asked—and in the days of which we are telling no one ever broke his word.

Greatly alarmed, the queen and princess asked him what had happened, and finally, he managed to say that an incredibly tall giant had just arrived, claiming to be a messenger from the dragon of the lake; and that as part of the promise the king had made in exchange for help in fighting the monsters, the dragon demanded that he give up the princess, as he wanted to make her into a pie for dinner. The king added that he had made a serious oath to give the dragon what he asked for—and in the times we’re talking about, no one ever broke their word.

The queen received this dire news with piercing shrieks, and clasped her child to her bosom. 'My life shall be forfeit,' she cried, 'ere my daughter is delivered up to this monster. Let him rather take our kingdom and all that we have. Unnatural father! Is it possible you can consent to such cruelty? What! My child to be made into a pie! The bare notion is intolerable! Send this grim envoy to me; it may be the spectacle of my anguish will soften his heart.'

The queen heard this terrible news with horrified screams and held her child close. "I would rather die," she shouted, "than let this monster have my daughter. Let him take our kingdom and everything we own instead. Unnatural father! How can you agree to such cruelty? What! My child turned into a pie? The very idea is unbearable! Bring this grim messenger to me; maybe seeing my suffering will change his heart."

The king said nothing, but went in quest of the giant. He brought him to the queen, who flung herself at his feet with her daughter. She begged him to have mercy, and to [p. 167] persuade the dragon to take all that they possessed, but to spare Moufette's life. The giant replied, however, that the matter did not rest with him. The dragon, he said, was so obstinate, and so addicted to the pleasures of the table, that no power on earth would restrain him from eating what he had a mind to make a meal of. Furthermore, he counselled them, as a friend, to yield with a good grace lest greater ills should be in store. At these words the queen fainted, and the princess would have been in similar case, if she had not been obliged to go to the assistance of her mother.

The king said nothing but set out to find the giant. He brought him to the queen, who threw herself at his feet with her daughter. She pleaded with him for mercy, asking him to [p. 167] convince the dragon to take everything they owned but spare Moufette's life. The giant replied, however, that the decision wasn't up to him. He explained that the dragon was so stubborn and so into his meals that nothing could stop him from eating whatever he wanted. He also advised them, as a friend, to accept their fate gracefully to avoid worse outcomes. At these words, the queen fainted, and the princess would have also if she hadn't needed to help her mother.

No sooner was the dreadful news known throughout the palace than it spread all over the city. On all sides there was weeping and wailing, for Moufette was greatly beloved.

No sooner did the terrible news spread through the palace than it flew all over the city. Everywhere, there was crying and mourning because Moufette was deeply loved.

The king could not bring himself to give her up to the giant, and the latter, after waiting several days, grew restive and began to utter terrible threats. But the king and queen, taking counsel together, were agreed. 'What is there worse that could happen to us?' they said; 'if the dragon of the lake were to come and eat us all up, we could not suffer more, for if Moufette is put into a pie that will be the end of us.'

The king couldn't bear to hand her over to the giant, and after a few days of waiting, the giant became impatient and started making awful threats. But the king and queen, after discussing it, reached a decision. "What worse could happen to us?" they said. "If the dragon from the lake came and devoured us all, we couldn't suffer any more than we would if Moufette ended up in a pie—then it would all be over for us."

Presently the giant informed them that he had received a message from the dragon, to the effect that if the princess would agree to marry one of his nephews, he would spare her life. This nephew was not only young and handsome, but a prince to boot; and there was no doubt of her being able to live very happily with him.

Currently, the giant told them that he had gotten a message from the dragon, saying that if the princess would agree to marry one of his nephews, he would spare her life. This nephew was not only young and good-looking, but also a prince; and there was no doubt she could live very happily with him.

This proposal somewhat assuaged their grief, but when the queen mentioned it to the princess, she found her more [p. 168] ready to face death than entertain this marriage. 'I cannot break faith just to save my life,' said Moufette; 'you promised me to Prince Moufy, and I will marry none else. Let me perish, for my death will enable you to live in peace.' The king in his turn tried, with many endearments, to persuade her, but she could not be moved. Finally, therefore, it was arranged that she should be conducted to a mountain-top, there to await the dragon.

This proposal eased their sadness a bit, but when the queen brought it up with the princess, she found her more [p. 168] willing to face death than consider this marriage. 'I can't betray my promise just to save my life,' said Moufette; 'you promised me to Prince Moufy, and I won't marry anyone else. Let me die, because my death will allow you to live in peace.' The king tried, with many sweet words, to convince her, but she wouldn't change her mind. In the end, it was decided that she would be taken to a mountaintop to wait for the dragon.

Everything was made ready for the great sacrificial rite, and nothing so mournful had ever been seen before. Black garments and pale, distraught faces were encountered at every turn. Four hundred maidens of the noblest birth, clad in long white robes and wearing crowns of cypress, accompanied the princess. The latter was borne in an open litter of black velvet, that all men might behold the wondrous miracle of her beauty. Her tresses, tied with crape, hung over her shoulders, and she wore a crown of jasmine and marigolds. The only thing that seemed to affect her was the grief of the king and queen, who walked behind her, overwhelmed with the burden of their sorrow. Beside the litter strode the giant, armed from top to toe, and looking hungrily at the princess, as though already he savoured his share of the dish she was to make. The air was filled with sighs and sobs, and the tears of the spectators made rivulets along the road.

Everything was prepared for the grand sacrificial ceremony, and nothing this sad had ever been seen before. Everywhere you looked, there were people in black clothing and pale, troubled faces. Four hundred noble maidens, dressed in long white gowns and wearing crowns made of cypress, accompanied the princess. She was carried in an open litter made of black velvet, so everyone could witness the incredible beauty she possessed. Her hair, tied with a piece of crape, cascaded over her shoulders, and she wore a crown of jasmine and marigolds. The only thing that seemed to affect her was the sorrow of the king and queen, who walked behind her, overwhelmed by their grief. Next to the litter walked the giant, fully armed and looking eagerly at the princess, as if he was already anticipating his portion of the feast she was to prepare. The air was thick with sighs and sobs, and the tears of the onlookers formed little streams along the road.

'O Frog, dear Frog,' cried the queen; 'you have indeed forsaken me! Why give me help in that dismal place and refuse it to me here? Had I but died then, I should not now be mourning the end of all my hopes, and I should have been spared the agony of waiting to see my darling Moufette devoured.'

'O Frog, dear Frog,' cried the queen; 'you have truly abandoned me! Why help me in that terrible place but not here? If I had only died then, I wouldn't be mourning the end of all my hopes now, and I could have been spared the pain of waiting to see my beloved Moufette get eaten.'

[p. 169] Slowly the procession made its way to the summit of the fatal mountain. On arrival there the cries and lamentations broke out with renewed force, and a more pitiful noise was never heard before. The giant then directed that all farewells must be said, and a general withdrawal made, and his order was obeyed. Folks in those days were docile and obedient, and never thought of combating ill-fortune.

[p. 169] Slowly, the procession made its way to the top of the deadly mountain. When they arrived, the cries and wails erupted with even more intensity, and never had such a sad noise been heard before. The giant then ordered everyone to say their goodbyes and to leave, and his command was followed. Back then, people were compliant and obedient, never thinking to fight against bad luck.

The king and queen, with all the Court, now climbed another hill-top, from which they could obtain a view of all that happened to the princess. They had not long to wait, for they quickly espied a dragon, half a league long, sailing through the sky. He flew laboriously, for his bulk was so great that even six large wings could hardly support it. His body was covered all over with immense blue scales and tongues of poison flame, his twisted tail had fifty coils and another half coil beyond that, while his claws were each as big as a windmill. His jaws were agape, and inside could be seen three rows of teeth as long as an elephant's tusks.

The king and queen, along with the entire Court, climbed another hilltop where they could see everything happening to the princess. They didn't have to wait long, as they soon spotted a dragon, half a league long, flying through the sky. He was struggling to fly because his massive size made it hard for even six large wings to keep him up. His body was covered in huge blue scales and streams of poisonous flames, his twisted tail had fifty coils and another half coil on top of that, while his claws were each the size of a windmill. His mouth was wide open, revealing three rows of teeth as long as elephant tusks.

Now while the dragon was slowly wending his way to the mountain-top, the good and faithful Frog, mounted on a hawk's back, was flying at full speed to Prince Moufy. She was wearing her cap of roses, and though he was locked in his privy chamber she needed no key to enter.

Now, while the dragon was slowly making his way to the mountaintop, the loyal Frog, riding on a hawk’s back, was flying at full speed to Prince Moufy. She was wearing her rose cap, and even though he was locked in his private chamber, she didn’t need a key to get in.

'Hapless lover!' she cried; 'what are you doing here? This very moment, while you sit dreaming about her beauty, Moufette is in direst peril! See, here is a rose-leaf; I have but to blow upon it and it will become a mettlesome steed.'

'Hapless lover!' she cried; 'what are you doing here? Right now, while you’re daydreaming about her beauty, Moufette is in serious danger! Look, here’s a rose petal; if I blow on it, it will turn into a spirited horse.'

As she spoke there suddenly appeared a green horse. [p. 170] It had twelve hoofs and three heads, and from the latter it could spit forth fire, bomb-shells, and cannon-balls respectively. The Frog then gave the prince a sword, eight yards long and no heavier than a feather, and a garment fashioned out of a single diamond. This he slipped on like a coat, and though it was hard as rock it was so pliant that his movements were in no way impeded.

As she spoke, a green horse suddenly appeared. [p. 170] It had twelve hooves and three heads, each of which could spit fire, bombs, and cannonballs. The Frog then gave the prince a sword that was eight yards long but as light as a feather, and a garment made from a single diamond. He put it on like a coat, and even though it was hard as a rock, it was flexible enough that it didn't restrict his movements at all.

'Now fly to the rescue of your love,' said the Frog; 'the green horse will carry you to her. Do not omit to let her know, when you have delivered her, of what my part has been.'

'Now go save your love,' said the Frog; 'the green horse will take you to her. Make sure to tell her what part I played once you’ve rescued her.'

'Great-hearted fairy!' cried the prince, 'this is no moment to return you thanks, but from henceforth I am your faithful servant.'

'Generous fairy!' exclaimed the prince, 'this isn't the right time for me to thank you, but from now on, I am your loyal servant.'

Off went the horse with the three heads, galloping on its twelve hoofs three times as fast, and more, than the best of ordinary steeds; and in a very short time the prince had reached the mountain, where he found his dear princess all alone.

Off went the three-headed horse, galloping on its twelve hooves three times as fast, if not more, than any regular horse; and before long, the prince reached the mountain, where he found his beloved princess all alone.

As the dragon slowly drew near, the green horse began to throw out fire, bomb-shells, and cannon-balls, which greatly disconcerted the monster. Twenty balls lodged in his throat, his scaly armour was dinted, and the bomb-shells put out one of his eyes. This enraged him, and he tried to hurl himself upon the prince. But the latter's long sword was so finely tempered that he could do what he liked with it, and now he plunged it in up to the hilt, now cut with it as though it had been a whip. The prince would have suffered, however, from the dragon's claws had it not been for his diamond coat, which was impenetrable.

As the dragon slowly approached, the green horse started shooting out fire, bombs, and cannonballs, which really threw the monster off balance. Twenty balls got stuck in its throat, its scaly armor was dented, and the bombs knocked out one of its eyes. Furious, it tried to launch itself at the prince. But the prince's long sword was so well-made that he could handle it however he wanted; sometimes he drove it in all the way, and at other times he swung it like a whip. The prince would have been hurt by the dragon's claws if it weren’t for his diamond coat, which was impenetrable.

[p. 171] Moufette had recognised her lover from afar, for the gleaming diamond which covered him was transparent; and she was like to die of terror at the risk he ran. The king and queen, however, felt hope revive within them. They had little thought to see arriving so opportunely a horse with three heads and twelve hoofs that breathed forth fire and flame, nor yet a prince, in diamond mail, and armed with so redoubtable a sword, who performed such prodigies of valour. The king put his hat on the end of his stick, the queen tied a handkerchief to hers, and with all the Court following suit, there was no lack of signals of encouragement to the prince. Not that such were necessary, for his own stout heart and the peril in which he saw Moufette were enough to keep his courage up.

[p. 171] Moufette spotted her lover from a distance, the shiny diamond that covered him was clear, and she nearly died from fear at the risk he faced. The king and queen, however, felt hope awaken within them. They never expected to see a horse with three heads and twelve hooves that breathed fire and flames, nor a prince in diamond armor, wielding a formidable sword, performing such heroic feats. The king placed his hat on the end of his stick, the queen tied a handkerchief to hers, and with the whole Court following their lead, there was no shortage of signals encouraging the prince. But those signals weren’t necessary, as his brave heart and the danger he saw Moufette in were enough to keep his spirits high.

Heavens, how he fought! Barbs, talons, horns, wings, and scales fell from the dragon till the ground was covered with them, and the soil was dyed blue and green with the mingled blood of dragon and horse. Five times the prince was unhorsed, but each time he picked himself up and composedly mounted his steed again. Then would follow such cannonades, bombardments, and flame-throwing as had never been seen or heard of before.

Wow, he really fought hard! Barbs, claws, horns, wings, and scales dropped from the dragon until the ground was covered with them, and the soil was stained blue and green with the mixed blood of dragon and horse. The prince was knocked off his horse five times, but each time he got back up and calmly mounted his steed again. Then there would follow cannon blasts, bombardments, and fire attacks like nothing anyone had ever seen or heard before.

At length, its strength exhausted, the dragon fell, and the prince delivered a finishing stroke. None could believe their eyes when from the gaping wound so made there stepped forth a handsome and elegant prince, clad in a coat of blue and gold velvet, embroidered with pearls, and wearing on his head a little Grecian helmet with a crest of white feathers. With outstretched hands this new-comer ran to Prince Moufy and embraced him.

At last, exhausted from the battle, the dragon collapsed, and the prince struck a final blow. Everyone was astonished when, from the huge wound, a handsome and elegant prince emerged, dressed in a blue and gold velvet coat, embroidered with pearls, and sporting a small Grecian helmet with a crest of white feathers. With his arms open wide, this newcomer rushed to Prince Moufy and hugged him.

'How can I ever repay you, my gallant deliverer?' he [p. 172] cried. 'Never was monarch confined in a more dreadful prison than the one from which you have freed me. It is sixteen years since the Lion-Witch condemned me to it, and I have languished there ever since. Moreover, such is her power that she would have obliged me, against my will, to devour that sweet princess. I beg you to let me pay my respects to her, and explain my hapless plight!'

'How can I ever repay you, my brave rescuer?' he [p. 172] exclaimed. 'No king has ever been trapped in a worse prison than the one you’ve saved me from. It’s been sixteen years since the Lion-Witch sentenced me to it, and I’ve suffered there all this time. What’s worse, her power was so strong that she would have forced me, against my will, to hurt that lovely princess. Please let me pay my respects to her and explain my unfortunate situation!'

Astonished and delighted by the remarkable way in which his adventure had ended, Prince Moufy lavished courtesies upon the newly-discovered prince. Together they went to Moufette, who rendered thanks a thousand times to Providence for her unexpected happiness. Already the king and queen and all the Court had joined her, and everybody spoke at once, and nobody listened to anybody, while nearly as many tears were shed for joy as a little time ago had been shed for grief. And finally, to set the crown on their rejoicing, the good Frog was espied flying through the air on her hawk. The latter had little golden bells upon its feet, and when the faint tinkling of these caused every one to look up, there was the Frog, beautiful as the dawn, with her cap of roses shining like the sun.

Astonished and thrilled by the incredible way his adventure had turned out, Prince Moufy showered kindness on the recently discovered prince. Together, they went to Moufette, who thanked Providence a thousand times for her unexpected joy. The king and queen and all the Court had already joined her, and everyone was talking at once, not listening to anyone, while nearly as many tears were shed for happiness as just a little while ago had been shed for sorrow. Finally, to top off their celebration, they spotted the good Frog soaring through the air on her hawk. The hawk had little golden bells on its feet, and when the soft ringing of these bells made everyone look up, there was the Frog, as beautiful as dawn, with her rose cap shining like the sun.

The queen ran to her and took her by one of her little paws. At that instant the wise Frog was transformed into a majestic royal lady of gracious mien. 'I come,' she cried, 'to crown the faithful Moufette, who preferred to face death rather than break her word to Prince Moufy.' With these words she placed two myrtle wreaths upon the lovers' heads; and at a signal of three taps from her wand the dragon's bones rose up and formed a triumphal arch to commemorate the auspicious occasion.

The queen ran to her and took her by one of her little paws. At that moment, the wise Frog transformed into a majestic royal lady with an elegant presence. 'I come,' she announced, 'to crown the loyal Moufette, who chose to face death rather than break her promise to Prince Moufy.' With these words, she placed two myrtle wreaths on the lovers' heads; and with three taps of her wand, the dragon's bones rose up and formed a triumphal arch to celebrate this special occasion.

[p. 173] Back to the city went all the company, singing wedding songs as gladly as they had previously with sorrow bewailed the sacrifice of the princess. On the morrow the marriage took place, and with what festivities it was solemnised may be left to the imagination.

[p. 173] The whole group returned to the city, singing wedding songs just as joyfully as they had once mourned the loss of the princess. The next day, the wedding happened, and the celebrations that surrounded it can only be imagined.

[p. 174] PRINCESS ROSETTE

Once upon a time there lived a king and queen who had two handsome boys, and so well looked after were the latter that they grew apace, like the daylight.

Once upon a time, there was a king and queen who had two handsome boys, and they were taken care of so well that they grew quickly, just like the daylight.

The queen never had a child without summoning the fairies to be present at the birth, and she always begged them to tell what its future was to be. When in due course she had a beautiful little daughter—so pretty that one could not set eyes on her without loving her—all the fairies came to visit her, and were hospitably entertained. As they were making ready to go, the queen said to them:

The queen always called the fairies to be present at the birth of her child, asking them to reveal what the child's future would be. When, at last, she had a beautiful little daughter—so lovely that anyone who saw her couldn't help but love her—all the fairies came to pay their respects, and they were warmly welcomed. As they were getting ready to leave, the queen said to them:

'Do not forget your friendly custom, but tell me what fortune awaits Rosette.' Such was the name which had been given to the little princess.

'Don't forget your friendly tradition, but let me know what fortune awaits Rosette.' That was the name given to the little princess.

The fairies replied that they had left their magic books at home, but would come and see her some other time.

The fairies said they had forgotten their magic books at home but would come to see her another time.

'Ah,' said the queen, 'that bodes ill. You are anxious not to distress me by an unhappy prophecy. But tell me all, I implore you, and hide nothing from me.'

'Ah,' said the queen, 'that doesn't sound good. You're worried about upsetting me with a bad prediction. But please, tell me everything, and don't hold anything back.'

The fairies did their utmost to excuse themselves. But the queen became more and more eager to learn everything, and at last the chief of them made a declaration.

The fairies did everything they could to defend themselves. But the queen became increasingly curious to know everything, and finally, their leader made a statement.

'We fear, Madam,' she said, 'that Rosette will bring disaster on her brothers, and that in some fashion she will be the cause of their death. This much and no more can [p. 175] we foretell of the pretty child, and we are grieved that we should have no better news to give you.'

'We're worried, Madam,' she said, 'that Rosette will bring trouble to her brothers, and that somehow she will be responsible for their death. This is all we can [p. 175] predict about the sweet child, and we regret that we can't offer you better news.'

Then the fairies went away, and the queen was left grieving.

Then the fairies left, and the queen was left heartbroken.

So deep was her grief that the king saw it in her face, and asked what ailed her. She had gone too near the fire, she told him, and had burnt all the flax that was on her distaff.

So deep was her sadness that the king noticed it on her face and asked what was bothering her. She told him she had gotten too close to the fire and had burned all the flax that was on her distaff.

'Is that all?' said the king, and going up to his storeroom he brought her more flax than she could have spun in a hundred years.

'Is that it?' said the king, and he went to his storeroom and brought her more flax than she could have spun in a hundred years.

But the queen continued sad, and again the king asked what ailed her. She declared that in walking by the river she had let her green satin slipper fall into the water.

But the queen remained sad, and again the king asked what was wrong. She said that while walking by the river, she had dropped her green satin slipper into the water.

'Is that all?' said the king, and summoning all the shoemakers in the kingdom he brought her ten thousand green satin slippers.

'Is that it?' said the king, and calling together all the shoemakers in the kingdom, he had them make her ten thousand green satin slippers.

Still she grieved, and once more he asked what ailed her. She told him that in eating with rather too vigorous an appetite she had swallowed her wedding-ring, which had been on her finger. The king knew at once that she was not telling the truth, for he had put away this ring himself.

Still, she was upset, and once again he asked what was bothering her. She told him that while eating with a bit too much enthusiasm, she accidentally swallowed her wedding ring, which had been on her finger. The king immediately realized she wasn't being truthful since he had put that ring away himself.

'My dear wife,' he said, 'you lie; I put away your ring in my purse—here it is!'

'My dear wife,' he said, 'you're not telling the truth; I put your ring in my purse—here it is!'

She was not a little confused at being caught telling a lie (for there is nothing in the world so ugly), and she saw that the king was displeased. She told him, therefore, what the fairies had prophesied of little Rosette, and implored him to say if he could think of any good remedy.

She was quite confused about being caught in a lie (since nothing is worse), and she noticed that the king was upset. So, she told him what the fairies had predicted about little Rosette and begged him to suggest any good solution.

The king was plunged in the deepest melancholy, so [p. 176] much so that he remarked on one occasion to the queen: 'I see no other means of saving our two sons but to bring about the death of our little child while she is still in long clothes.' But the queen exclaimed that she would rather suffer death herself. She would never consent, she declared, to such a cruel course, and he must think of something else.

The king was overwhelmed with sadness, so [p. 176] much so that he told the queen one day, "I see no other way to save our two sons but to cause the death of our little child while she’s still in diapers." But the queen shouted back that she would rather die herself. She would never agree, she insisted, to such a cruel plan, and he needed to think of another solution.

The royal pair were at their wits' end when the queen was told that in a forest near the city there lived an aged hermit. His habitation was a hollow tree, and folks were wont to seek his advice upon all manner of things. 'I too must go there,' said the queen; 'the fairies have warned me of the evil, but they have forgotten to tell me of the remedy.'

The royal couple was at their wit's end when the queen heard that in a forest near the city there lived an old hermit. He made his home in a hollow tree, and people often went to him for advice on all sorts of matters. "I need to go there too," said the queen; "the fairies have warned me of the trouble, but they forgot to tell me how to fix it."

She rose betimes and mounted a dainty little white mule that was shod with gold, and took with her two of her ladies, each riding a bonny horse. When they had entered the wood they dismounted, as a sign of deference, and presented themselves at the tree where the hermit lived. The latter had an aversion from the sight of women, but on recognising the queen he addressed her.

She got up early and hopped on a pretty little white mule that had gold shoes, and took along two of her ladies, each riding a beautiful horse. Once they entered the woods, they got off their mounts out of respect and went to the tree where the hermit lived. The hermit disliked seeing women, but when he saw the queen, he spoke to her.

'You are welcome,' he said; 'what do you want of me?'

'You're welcome,' he said; 'what do you want from me?'

She told him what the fairies had said of Rosette, and begged for advice. His reply was that the princess must be placed in a tower and never be allowed to leave it. The queen tendered her thanks, and having bestowed liberal alms upon him, returned to tell everything to the king.

She shared what the fairies had said about Rosette and asked for advice. He responded that the princess should be put in a tower and never allowed to leave. The queen thanked him, generously gave him some money, and went back to tell the king everything.

When the king had heard her news he gave orders at once for a great tower to be built. In this the princess was shut up, and to keep her amused the king and queen and [p. 177] her two brothers went every day to see her. The elder boy was known as the Big Prince, and the younger as the Little Prince. Both were passionately attached to their sister, for she had such beauty and charm as had never been seen before. For the lightest of looks from her many would have paid a hundred gold pieces and more.

When the king heard her news, he immediately ordered a large tower to be built. The princess was locked inside, and to keep her entertained, the king, queen, and [p. 177] her two brothers visited her every day. The older boy was called the Big Prince, and the younger one was the Little Prince. Both were deeply attached to their sister, as her beauty and charm were unlike anything anyone had ever seen. People would have gladly paid a hundred gold coins or more for just a glance from her.

When the princess was fifteen years old the Big Prince spoke of her to his father. 'My sister is old enough now to marry, Sire,' he said; 'shall we not soon be celebrating her wedding?' The Little Prince said the same thing to his mother. But their royal parents turned the conversation and made no answer on the subject of the marriage.

When the princess turned fifteen, the Big Prince mentioned her to his father. "My sister is old enough to get married now, Sire," he said; "shouldn’t we be celebrating her wedding soon?" The Little Prince said the same thing to his mother. But their royal parents changed the subject and didn’t respond about the marriage.

One day the king and queen were stricken by a grievous malady, and died almost within twenty-four hours. Throughout the realm there was mourning; every one wore black, and on all sides the tolling of bells was heard. Rosette was grieved beyond consolation by the death of her dear mother.

One day, the king and queen fell seriously ill and passed away almost within twenty-four hours. There was mourning all across the kingdom; everyone wore black, and the sound of bells ringing echoed everywhere. Rosette was heartbroken beyond comfort by the loss of her beloved mother.

But when the royal dead had been interred, the noblemen of the realm set the Big Prince upon a throne of gold and diamonds, robed him in purple velvet embroidered with suns and moons, and placed a splendid crown upon his head. Then all the Court cried aloud three times: 'Long live the King!' and there followed universal festivities and rejoicings.

But when the royal bodies were buried, the noblemen of the kingdom placed the Big Prince on a throne of gold and diamonds, dressed him in purple velvet adorned with suns and moons, and put a magnificent crown on his head. Then the entire Court shouted three times: 'Long live the King!' and celebrations and festivities erupted everywhere.

'Now that we are in power,' said the king and his brother as soon as they could converse in private, 'we must release our sister from the tower in which she has languished so long.' They had only to cross the garden to reach the tower, which was built in a corner. It had been reared as high as possible, for it had been the intention of the late [p. 178] king and queen that their daughter should remain in it for life.

'Now that we're in charge,' said the king and his brother as soon as they could talk privately, 'we need to free our sister from the tower where she has been stuck for so long.' They just had to cross the garden to get to the tower, which was built in a corner. It had been constructed as high as possible because the late [p. 178] king and queen intended for their daughter to stay there for life.

Rosette was busy with embroidery when her brothers entered, but on catching sight of them she rose and left the frame at which she was working. Taking the king's hand, she said: 'Good-morrow, Sire; you are king to-day, and I am your humble servant. I implore you to release me from the tower in which I have been languishing so long.' And with these words she burst into tears.

Rosette was focused on her embroidery when her brothers walked in, but upon seeing them, she stood up and set aside the frame she was working on. Taking the king's hand, she said, "Good morning, Your Majesty; you’re king today, and I’m your humble servant. I beg you to free me from the tower where I’ve been stuck for so long." With that, she started to cry.

The king embraced her and told her not to weep, for he had come to take her from the tower and establish her in a beautiful castle. The prince, who had brought a pocketful of sweets to give to Rosette, added his word. 'Come,' he said, 'let us leave this hateful tower, and do not be unhappy any longer. Very soon the king will find a husband for you.'

The king hugged her and told her not to cry, because he had come to take her from the tower and settle her in a beautiful castle. The prince, who had brought a handful of candies to give to Rosette, chimed in. "Come," he said, "let's leave this awful tower, and don’t be sad anymore. Very soon the king will find you a husband."

When Rosette saw the beautiful garden, with all its flowers and fruit and its many fountains, she was overcome with amazement and could not speak a word. She had never before seen anything of the kind. She looked about her on all sides, and then ran hither and thither, picking the fruit from the trees and the flowers from the beds, while her little dog Frillikin (who was as green as a parrot, had only one ear, and could dance deliciously) capered in front of her, yapping his loudest, and amusing everybody present by his absurd gambols.

When Rosette saw the stunning garden, filled with flowers, fruit, and countless fountains, she was speechless with wonder. She had never seen anything like it before. She looked around in every direction and then ran back and forth, picking fruit from the trees and flowers from the beds, while her little dog Frillikin (who was as green as a parrot, had only one ear, and could dance charmingly) pranced in front of her, barking loudly and entertaining everyone with his silly antics.

Princess Rosette

Princess Rosette

Presently Frillikin dashed into a little copse, and the princess followed. Never was any one so struck with wonder as she, to behold there a great peacock with tail outspread. So beautiful, so exquisitely and perfectly beautiful did it seem to her that she could not take away [p. 181] her eyes. When the king and the prince joined her they asked what it was that had so taken her fancy. She pointed to the peacock and asked what it was, to which they replied that it was a bird that was sometimes served at table.

Right now, Frillikin ran into a small grove, and the princess followed. Never had anyone been more amazed than she was to see a magnificent peacock with its feathers fully displayed. It looked so beautiful, so exquisitely and perfectly beautiful, that she couldn't look away. When the king and the prince caught up with her, they asked what had captured her attention so completely. She pointed to the peacock and asked what it was, and they replied that it was a bird that was sometimes served at meals. [p. 181]

'What?' she cried; 'a bird so beautiful as that to be killed and eaten? I tell you, I will marry no one but the King of the Peacocks, and when I am queen no one shall ever eat such a dish again!'

'What?' she exclaimed. 'A bird that beautiful is going to be killed and eaten? I swear, I will marry no one but the King of the Peacocks, and when I'm queen, no one will ever eat such a dish again!'

No words can express the astonishment of the king. 'My dear sister,' he said, 'where do you suppose that we are to find the King of the Peacocks?'

No words can express the king's astonishment. "My dear sister," he said, "where do you think we can find the King of the Peacocks?"

'Wherever you please, Sire,' was the answer; 'but I will marry none but him!'

'Wherever you want, Your Majesty,' was the reply; 'but I will marry no one but him!'

After having announced this decision she allowed her brothers to escort her to their castle. But so great was the fancy she had taken to the peacock that she insisted on its being brought and placed in her apartment.

After announcing her decision, she let her brothers take her to their castle. However, she had become so fond of the peacock that she insisted it be brought along and placed in her room.

All the ladies of the Court, by whom Rosette had never yet been seen, now hastened to pay their dutiful respects. Gifts of every kind were proffered to her—sweetmeats and sugar, gay ribbons, and dresses of cloth-of-gold, dolls, slippers richly embroidered, with many pearls and diamonds. All did their best to show her attention, and she displayed such charming manners, kissing hands and curtseying so graciously when any gift was offered to her, that not a gentleman or lady of the Court but left her presence loud in her praise.

All the ladies of the Court, who had never seen Rosette before, quickly came to pay their respects. They offered her all kinds of gifts—candies and sweets, colorful ribbons, and dresses made of gold fabric, dolls, beautifully embroidered slippers, along with many pearls and diamonds. Everyone tried their best to show her attention, and she responded with such charming manners, kissing hands and curtsying graciously whenever a gift was presented, that every gentleman and lady of the Court left her company singing her praises.

While the princess was being thus entertained, the king and the prince were taking counsel as to how they could find the King of the Peacocks, supposing such a person did really exist. In pursuit of the plan which they formed a [p. 182] portrait was painted of the Princess Rosette, and so cunningly wrought was this picture that only speech seemed wanting to make it live. Then they said to their sister:

While the princess was being entertained, the king and the prince were discussing how they could find the King of the Peacocks, assuming such a person actually existed. As part of their plan, a [p. 182] portrait was painted of Princess Rosette, and it was so skillfully done that it almost seemed alive, needing only speech to bring it to life. Then they said to their sister:

'Since you will marry none but the King of the Peacocks, we are setting forth together in quest of him through the wide world. If we find him we shall be well rewarded. Wait for our return, and take care of our kingdom while we are away.'

'Since you will marry only the King of the Peacocks, we are setting off together to find him across the vast world. If we find him, we will be well rewarded. Wait for our return, and please take care of our kingdom while we are gone.'

Rosette thanked them for the trouble they were taking, and promised to govern the kingdom well. She declared that while they were away her only pleasures would be to admire the beautiful peacock and make Frillikin dance. Their adieux were said with many tears.

Rosette thanked them for all the trouble they were taking and promised to run the kingdom well. She said that while they were away, her only joys would be admiring the beautiful peacock and making Frillikin dance. They said their goodbyes with lots of tears.

Behold, then, the royal pair upon their travels, asking of all whom they met: 'Do you know the King of the Peacocks?' The reply from all was 'No, we do not.' Then the travellers would pass on and go further, journeying in this way so far, far away that no one had ever been so far before.

Behold, then, the royal couple on their journey, asking everyone they met: 'Do you know the King of the Peacocks?' Everyone replied, 'No, we don't.' Then the travelers would move on, continuing their journey so far away that no one had ever traveled that far before.

At last they reached the kingdom of the Cockchafers, and the latter in their myriads made so loud a buzzing that the king thought he would go deaf. He asked one who seemed more intelligent than the rest if he knew whereabouts the King of the Peacocks was to be found.

At last they reached the kingdom of the Cockchafers, and the huge swarm made such a loud buzzing that the king thought he might go deaf. He asked one that seemed smarter than the others if he knew where the King of the Peacocks could be found.

'Sire,' said the cockchafer, 'his kingdom is thirty thousand leagues away; you have taken the longest road to get there.'

'Sir,' said the beetle, 'his kingdom is thirty thousand leagues away; you've taken the longest route to get there.'

'How do you know that?' asked the king.

'How do you know that?' asked the king.

'Because we know you well,' replied the cockchafer; 'every year we spend two or three months in your garden!'

'We know you pretty well,' replied the cockchafer. 'Every year, we spend two or three months in your garden!'

The king and his brother embraced the cockchafer [p. 183] warmly, and struck up a great friendship. Arm in arm they all went off to dinner, over which the visitors expressed their astonishment at the remarkable features of this country, where the smallest leaf from a tree was worth a gold piece. Presently they set off for their destination, and as they now knew the road they were not long in reaching it. They observed that all the trees were full of peacocks; indeed the place held so many of them that their screaming as they talked could be heard two leagues away.

The king and his brother warmly embraced the cockchafer [p. 183] and quickly became great friends. They all went to dinner together, where the guests were amazed by the incredible features of this country, where even the smallest leaf from a tree was worth a gold piece. Soon, they set off for their destination, and since they knew the route, they reached it quickly. They noticed that all the trees were filled with peacocks; in fact, there were so many of them that their screeching while they talked could be heard two leagues away.

'If the King of the Peacocks is himself a peacock,' said the king to his brother, 'how can our sister dream of marrying him? It would be folly to sanction it. A nice set of relatives she would present to us—a lot of little peacocks for nephews!' The prince was equally uneasy in his mind. 'It was an unfortunate notion to come into her head,' he declared; 'I cannot imagine how she ever came to think that such a person as the King of the Peacocks existed.'

'If the King of the Peacocks is actually a peacock,' the king said to his brother, 'how can our sister even dream of marrying him? It would be ridiculous to allow it. What a lovely bunch of relatives she would bring us—a whole bunch of little peacocks as nephews!' The prince felt just as anxious. 'It was a terrible idea for her to have,' he said; 'I can’t believe she thought someone like the King of the Peacocks could actually exist.'

When they reached the city they found it peopled with men and women, but the latter all wore garments fashioned out of peacocks' feathers; and from the profusion in which these objects were everywhere to be seen it was plain that they were regarded with an intense admiration. They encountered the King of the Peacocks, who was out for a drive in a splendid little chariot of gold, studded with diamonds, drawn by a dozen galloping peacocks.

When they arrived in the city, they saw that it was filled with men and women, but all the women were wearing clothes made from peacock feathers. The abundance of these outfits everywhere made it clear that they were deeply admired. They came across the King of the Peacocks, who was taking a ride in a beautiful little gold chariot, decorated with diamonds, pulled by a dozen galloping peacocks.

The King of the Peacocks, fair of complexion, with a crown of peacocks' feathers surmounting his long and curly yellow locks, was so extremely handsome that the king and prince were delighted with his appearance. He guessed from their clothes, so different from those of the natives, [p. 184] that they were strangers; but to make sure he caused his carriage to stop and summoned them to him.

The King of the Peacocks, fair-skinned and wearing a crown made of peacock feathers on his long, curly yellow hair, was so incredibly handsome that both the king and the prince were impressed by his looks. He noticed from their clothing, which was so different from that of the locals, [p. 184] that they were outsiders; to confirm this, he had his carriage stop and called them over.

The king and the prince advanced to meet him, and bowed low. 'We have come from far away, Sire,' they said, 'in order to show you a portrait.' With these words they drew from the pack which they carried the magnificent portrait of Rosette.

The king and the prince approached him and bowed deeply. 'We’ve come from afar, Your Majesty,' they said, 'to show you a portrait.' With that, they took out of the bag they were carrying the stunning portrait of Rosette.

'I do not believe,' said the King of the Peacocks, when he had looked long and well at it, 'that the world holds so beautiful a maiden.'

"I don’t believe," said the King of the Peacocks, after studying it for a long time, "that the world has a maiden so beautiful."

'She is a hundred times more beautiful than that,' said the king.

'She is a hundred times more beautiful than that,' said the king.

'You are joking,' said the King of the Peacocks.

'You must be kidding,' said the King of the Peacocks.

'Sire,' said the prince, 'this is my brother, who is a monarch like yourself: men call him King. For myself, I am known as Prince. This portrait shows our sister, the Princess Rosette. We are here to ask if you are willing to marry her. She has good sense as well as good looks, and we will give her for dowry a bushel of golden crowns.'

'Sire,' said the prince, 'this is my brother, who is a king like you: people call him King. I am known as Prince. This portrait is of our sister, Princess Rosette. We are here to ask if you would be willing to marry her. She is not only beautiful but also sensible, and we will offer a bushel of golden crowns as her dowry.'

'Why, certainly,' said the King of the Peacocks, 'I will marry her with all my heart. I promise she shall want for nothing, and I will love her truly. But I would have you know that she must be as beautiful as her picture, and that if she falls short of it by the least little bit, I will put you to death.'

'Of course,' said the King of the Peacocks, 'I will marry her with all my heart. I promise she will lack for nothing, and I will truly love her. However, I need you to understand that she must be as beautiful as her picture, and if she falls even a little short, I will put you to death.'

'We accept the conditions,' said Rosette's two brothers.

'We agree to the terms,' said Rosette's two brothers.

'You accept?' said the King of the Peacocks. 'Then you must bide in prison until the princess has arrived.'

'You agree?' said the King of the Peacocks. 'Then you must stay in prison until the princess arrives.'

The royal brothers raised no objection to this, for they knew well that Rosette was more beautiful than her portrait. The King of the Peacocks saw to it that his captives were [p. 185] well looked after, and went often to visit them. The portrait of Rosette was placed in his palace, and he was so taken up with it that, night or day, he could scarcely sleep.

The royal brothers didn't object to this, as they knew that Rosette was even more beautiful than her portrait. The King of the Peacocks made sure his captives were [p. 185] well cared for, and he often visited them. The portrait of Rosette was displayed in his palace, and he was so obsessed with it that he could hardly sleep, day or night.

From prison the king and the prince sent a letter to the princess telling her to pack at once all she might require and come as quickly as possible, for the King of the Peacocks awaited her. They did not dare to mention that they were in prison, lest she should be too uneasy.

From prison, the king and the prince sent a letter to the princess telling her to pack everything she might need and come as quickly as possible, because the King of the Peacocks was waiting for her. They didn’t want to mention that they were in prison, so she wouldn’t worry too much.

When the princess received this letter her transports of delight were enough to kill her. She announced to every one that the King of the Peacocks had been found, and desired to wed her. Bonfires were lit, guns fired, and sugar and sweetmeats eaten in abundance; while for three days every one who came to see the princess was treated to bread and butter with jam, and cakes and ale.

When the princess got this letter, her joy was overwhelming. She told everyone that the King of the Peacocks had been found and wanted to marry her. Bonfires were lit, guns were fired, and everyone enjoyed plenty of sweets and treats; for three days, anyone who visited the princess was treated to bread and butter with jam, cakes, and drinks.

Having dispensed hospitality in this liberal fashion, the princess gave all her beautiful dolls to her dearest friends, and entrusted her brother's realm to the wisest elders of the city. She bade them take care of everything, spend as little as possible, and save money until the king should return. At the same time she begged them to look after her peacock.

Having hosted guests so generously, the princess gave all her beautiful dolls to her closest friends and entrusted her brother's kingdom to the wisest elders of the city. She asked them to manage everything, spend as little as they could, and save money until the king returned. At the same time, she requested them to take care of her peacock.

Taking with her only her nurse and foster-sister, and her little green dog Frillikin, she embarked on a vessel and put out to sea. They had with them the bushel of golden crowns, and clothes enough to last for ten years, with a change of dress twice a day; and they did nothing but laugh and sing on the voyage.

Taking only her nurse, foster sister, and her little green dog Frillikin, she boarded a ship and set sail. They brought along a bushel of golden crowns and enough clothes to last for ten years, with outfits to change into twice a day; and they spent the entire journey laughing and singing.

Presently the nurse said to the boatman:

Presently, the nurse said to the boatman:

'Tell me, tell me, are we near the Land of Peacocks?'

'Tell me, tell me, are we close to the Land of Peacocks?'

'Not yet, not yet,' replied the boatman.

'Not yet, not yet,' replied the boatman.

[p. 186] A little later she asked again:

[p. 186] A little later, she asked again:

'Tell me, tell me, are we near it now?'

'Tell me, tell me, are we close to it now?'

'Presently, presently,' replied the boatman.

"Right now, right now," replied the boatman.

Once more she asked:

Again she asked:

'Tell me, tell me, are we near it now?'

'Tell me, tell me, are we almost there now?'

The wicked nurse

The evil nurse

'Very near, very near,' said the boatman.

'Very close, very close,' said the boatman.

When he answered thus the nurse sat down beside him in the stern of the boat. 'If you like, you can be rich for ever,' she said to him.

When he answered this way, the nurse sat down next to him in the back of the boat. "If you want, you can be rich forever," she told him.

'I should like that well,' replied the boatman.

'I would like that very much,' replied the boatman.

'If you like,' she went on, 'you can gain good money.'

'If you want,' she continued, 'you can make good money.'

'I ask nothing better,' said he.

"I couldn't ask for anything more," he said.

[p. 187] 'Very well, then,' said the nurse; 'to-night, when the princess is asleep, you must help me to throw her into the sea. When she is drowned I will dress up my daughter in her fine clothes, and we will take her to the King of the Peacocks, who will be delighted to marry her. You shall have your fill of diamonds as reward.'

[p. 187] 'Alright then,' said the nurse; 'tonight, when the princess is asleep, you need to help me throw her into the sea. Once she’s drowned, I’ll dress my daughter in her beautiful clothes, and we’ll take her to the King of the Peacocks, who will be thrilled to marry her. You’ll get plenty of diamonds as a reward.'

The boatman was taken aback by this suggestion from the nurse. He declared it was a pity to drown so beautiful a princess, and that he had compassion for her. But the nurse fetched a bottle of wine, and plied him with drink until he no longer had wits enough left to refuse.

The boatman was surprised by the nurse's suggestion. He said it was a shame to drown such a beautiful princess and that he felt sorry for her. But the nurse brought a bottle of wine and kept feeding him drinks until he was too drunk to refuse.

When night fell the princess went to sleep, according to her usual practice, with little Frillikin comfortably curled up at the foot of the bed, stirring not a paw. When Rosette was fast asleep the wicked nurse, who had remained awake, went to find the boatman. She took him to the cabin where the princess lay, and with the help of the foster-sister they lifted her up—feather-bed, mattress, sheets, blankets, and all—without disturbing her, and threw her into the sea just as she was. So soundly did the princess slumber that she never woke up.

When night fell, the princess went to sleep, as she always did, with little Frillikin snugly curled up at the foot of the bed, not moving a muscle. Once Rosette was fast asleep, the wicked nurse, who had stayed awake, went to find the boatman. She brought him to the cabin where the princess lay, and with the help of the foster-sister, they lifted her up—feather bed, mattress, sheets, blankets, and all—without waking her up, and tossed her into the sea just as she was. The princess slept so soundly that she never stirred.

Now luckily her bed was made of feathers from the phoenix, which are very rare and have this peculiar virtue that they never sink in water. Consequently the princess went floating along in her bed, just as though she were in a boat.

Now, fortunately, her bed was made of phoenix feathers, which are very rare and have the unique quality of not sinking in water. As a result, the princess floated along in her bed, just like she was in a boat.

Presently, however, the water began little by little to lap first against the sides of the feather-bed, then against the mattress, until Rosette began to feel uncomfortable. She turned over restlessly, and Frillikin woke up. He had a very keen nose, and when he scented the soles and [p. 188] the cod-fish so near at hand he began yapping. He barked so loudly that he woke up all the other fish, and they began to swim round and about. Some of the big fish bumped their heads against the bed, and there being nothing to steady the latter it spun round and round like a top.

Right now, though, the water started to slowly rise, first lapping against the sides of the feather bed, then against the mattress, making Rosette feel uneasy. She turned over restlessly, and Frillikin woke up. He had a very sharp sense of smell, and when he caught the scent of the soles and [p. 188] the codfish nearby, he started barking. He barked so loudly that he woke up all the other fish, and they began to swim around. Some of the bigger fish bumped their heads against the bed, and since there was nothing to steady it, the bed started spinning around and around like a top.

You may imagine how astonished the princess was! 'Is our vessel doing a dance upon the water?' she exclaimed; 'I do not remember ever to have been so uncomfortable as I am to-night.' And all the time Frillikin was barking as though he had taken leave of his senses.

You can just picture how shocked the princess was! "Is our ship dancing on the water?" she exclaimed. "I don't remember ever being this uncomfortable before." Meanwhile, Frillikin was barking like he had completely lost his mind.

The wicked nurse and the boatman heard him from afar. 'Do you hear that?' they exclaimed; 'it is that funny little dog drinking our very good health with his mistress! Let us make haste and get ashore.' By this time, you must understand, they were lying off the capital of the King of the Peacocks.

The wicked nurse and the boatman heard him from a distance. "Do you hear that?" they exclaimed; "it's that silly little dog drinking to our good health with his owner! Let's hurry and get to shore." By this time, you should understand, they were lying off the capital of the King of the Peacocks.

A hundred carriages had been sent to the water's edge by the king. These were drawn by animals of every kind—lions, bears, stags, wolves, horses, oxen, asses, eagles, and peacocks. The carriage in which Princess Rosette was to be borne was drawn by six blue monkeys which could leap and dance upon the tight-rope and perform endless amusing antics; these had trappings of crimson velvet, studded with gold plates.

A hundred carriages had been sent to the water's edge by the king. These were pulled by all kinds of animals—lions, bears, deer, wolves, horses, oxen, donkeys, eagles, and peacocks. The carriage that Princess Rosette was going to ride in was pulled by six blue monkeys that could leap and dance on a tightrope and do countless entertaining tricks; they were adorned with crimson velvet decorations, embedded with gold plates.

Sixty young girls awaited the coming of the princess. They had been selected by the king to be her maids of honour, and their attire, of every colour of the rainbow, shone with ornaments of which gold and silver were the least precious.

Sixty young girls were waiting for the princess to arrive. The king had chosen them to be her maids of honor, and their outfits, in every color of the rainbow, sparkled with jewels that were even more valuable than gold and silver.

The nurse had taken great pains over the toilette of her daughter. She had decked her out in Rosette's most [p. 189] beautiful gown, and placed her diamonds on her head. But nothing could disguise the fact that she was an ugly little fright. Her hair was black and greasy, she was cross-eyed and bow-legged, and in the middle of her back she had a big hump. Moreover she was ill-tempered and sulky, and was for ever grumbling.

The nurse had put a lot of effort into getting her daughter ready. She had dressed her in Rosette's most [p. 189] beautiful gown and adorned her head with diamonds. But nothing could hide the fact that she was an ugly little mess. Her hair was black and greasy, she was cross-eyed and bow-legged, and she had a big hump in the middle of her back. Plus, she had a bad attitude and was always sulking and complaining.

'She was an ugly little fright'

'She was a really unattractive little person'

When the people of Peacock Land saw her disembark they were so completely taken aback that none could say a word.

When the people of Peacock Land saw her get off the boat, they were so shocked that no one could speak.

'What's the matter with you all?' she demanded; 'have you all gone to sleep? Bring me something to eat [p. 190] at once, do you hear? I'll have the lot of you hanged, precious riff-raff that you are!'

'What's wrong with you all?' she asked. 'Have you all gone to sleep? Bring me something to eat [p. 190] right now, do you understand? I'll have all of you hanged, worthless bunch that you are!'

'What a horrible creature!' murmured the citizens amongst themselves, when they heard these threats; 'as ill-tempered as she is ugly! A nice bride for our king, or I am much mistaken! It was hardly worth the trouble to bring her all the way across the world.' The girl meantime continued to behave in most domineering fashion, giving slaps and blows to every one without the slightest provocation.

'What a terrible creature!' the citizens whispered to each other when they heard those threats; 'as mean as she is ugly! What a great match for our king, or I'm really mistaken! It hardly seems worth the effort to bring her all this way.' Meanwhile, the girl kept acting in a very bossy way, hitting and shoving everyone without any reason at all.

The procession, being very large, was obliged to move slowly, and as the carriage bore her along she comported herself as though she were a queen. But all the peacocks, who had perched upon the trees to greet her as she passed, and had arranged to call out 'Long live the beautiful Queen Rosette!' cried out when they saw how horrible she was: 'Fie! fie! how ugly she is!' This enraged her, and she called out to her escort: 'Kill those impudent peacocks: they are insulting me!' But the peacocks flew nimbly away, and laughed at her.

The procession was so large that it had to move slowly, and as the carriage carried her along, she acted like a queen. However, all the peacocks that had perched in the trees to greet her started calling out, "Long live the beautiful Queen Rosette!" But when they saw how ugly she was, they shouted, "Yuck! Yuck! She's so ugly!" This made her furious, and she yelled to her escort, "Get rid of those rude peacocks; they’re insulting me!" But the peacocks quickly flew away, laughing at her.

The rascally boatman was witness of all that occurred, and whispered to the nurse: 'Things are not going well for us, my good woman: your daughter should have been prettier.'

The mischievous boatman saw everything that happened and whispered to the nurse, "Things aren't looking good for us, my good woman: your daughter should have been prettier."

'Hold your tongue, stupid!' she replied; 'or you will get us into trouble.'

'Shut up, you idiot!' she replied; 'or you'll get us into trouble.'

Word was brought to the king that the princess was approaching. 'Well,' said he; 'did her brothers speak the truth? Is she more beautiful than her portrait?'

Word reached the king that the princess was coming. 'Well,' he said, 'did her brothers tell the truth? Is she more beautiful than her portrait?'

'Sire,' said the courtiers, 'if she is only as beautiful, that should be enough.'

'Sir,' said the courtiers, 'if she is just as beautiful, that should be enough.'

[p. 191] 'Very true!' exclaimed the king. 'I shall be content with that. Let us go and see her.'

[p. 191] "That's absolutely right!" the king said enthusiastically. "I'm happy with that. Let’s go and visit her."

He could tell from the din which arose from the courtyard that the princess had arrived, but the only words he could hear plainly amidst the hubbub were cries of 'Fie! fie! how ugly she is!' He supposed people must be referring to some dwarf or pet creature which she had perhaps brought with her, for it never entered his head that it could be the princess herself who was meant.

He could tell from the noise coming from the courtyard that the princess had arrived, but the only words he could clearly hear amidst the chaos were shouts of 'Ew! ew! how ugly she is!' He thought people must be talking about some dwarf or a pet she might have brought with her, as it never crossed his mind that they could be referring to the princess herself.

The portrait of Rosette, uncovered, was hoisted on the end of a long pole, and carried in front of the king, who walked in state with his barons and peacocks, and the ambassadors from neighbouring kingdoms in his train. Great was the impatience of the King of the Peacocks to behold his dear Rosette; but when at length he did set eyes on her—gracious heavens, it was a wonder the shock did not kill him on the spot! He flew into a most terrible rage, rending his clothes, and refusing to go near her. Indeed, she frightened him.

The portrait of Rosette, revealed, was lifted on the end of a long pole and carried in front of the king, who walked in grand style with his barons and peacocks, along with the ambassadors from neighboring kingdoms in his procession. The King of the Peacocks was incredibly anxious to see his beloved Rosette; but when he finally laid his eyes on her—good heavens, it was astonishing that the shock didn’t kill him on the spot! He exploded into a furious rage, tearing his clothes and refusing to approach her. In fact, she terrified him.

'What!' he cried; 'have those two dastardly prisoners the impudence to mock me thus, and propose that I should wed such a loathsome creature as that? They shall die for it! Away with that hussy and her nurse, and the fellow who brought them here; cast them into the dungeon of my keep!'

'What!' he shouted; 'do those two cowardly prisoners have the nerve to mock me like this and suggest that I should marry such a disgusting creature as that? They will pay for it! Get rid of that girl and her nurse, along with the guy who brought them here; throw them into the dungeon of my castle!'

Now the king and his brother, who had heard in prison that their sister was expected, had attired themselves handsomely to receive her. But instead of the prison being opened and their liberty restored, as they had anticipated, there came the gaoler with a squad of soldiers, and made them descend into a black dungeon, swarming with vile [p. 192] creatures, where the water was up to their necks. Never were two people more astounded or more distressed. 'Alas!' they cried to each other; 'this is a doleful wedding feast for us! What has brought this unhappy fate upon us?' They did not know what in the world to think, except that it was desired to compass their death, and this reflection filled them with melancholy.

Now the king and his brother, who had heard in prison that their sister was expected, dressed up nicely to welcome her. But instead of the prison doors opening and their freedom being restored, as they had hoped, the gaoler arrived with a group of soldiers and forced them into a dark dungeon, crawling with disgusting [p. 192] creatures, where the water was up to their necks. Never were two people more shocked or more upset. 'Oh no!' they cried to each other; 'this is a sad wedding feast for us! What has brought us to this terrible fate?' They had no idea what to think, other than that someone wanted them dead, and that thought filled them with despair.

Three days passed and they heard not a word of anything. At the end of the third day the King of the Peacocks came and hurled insults at them through a hole in the wall.

Three days went by and they didn’t hear a word about anything. At the end of the third day, the King of the Peacocks arrived and started throwing insults at them through a hole in the wall.

'You called yourselves King and Prince to trap me,' he shouted to them, 'and sought thus to make me promise to wed your sister. But you are nought but a couple of beggars, not worth the water you drink. You shall be sent for trial, and the judges will make short work of your case—the rope to hang you with is being plaited already!'

'You called yourselves King and Prince to deceive me,' he shouted at them, 'and tried to force me into promising to marry your sister. But you're nothing but a couple of beggars, not even worth the water you drink. You'll be sent for trial, and the judges won't take long with your case—the rope to hang you is already being made!'

'Not so fast, King of the Peacocks,' replied the captive monarch, angrily, 'or you will have cause to repent it! I am a king like yourself: I rule over a fair land, I have robes and crowns and treasure in plenty. I pledge my all to the truth of what I say. You must be joking to talk of hanging us—of what have we robbed you?'

'Not so fast, King of the Peacocks,' the captive king replied angrily, 'or you'll regret it! I am a king just like you: I rule over a beautiful land, I have plenty of robes, crowns, and treasure. I swear by everything I have that I'm telling the truth. You must be joking to suggest hanging us—what have we stolen from you?'

The King of the Peacocks hardly knew what to make of this bold and confident challenge. He was almost of a mind to spare their lives and let them take their sister away. But his Chancellor, an arrant flatterer, egged him on, whispering that if he did not avenge himself, he would be the laughing-stock of the whole world, and would be looked upon as a mere twopenny-halfpenny monarch. Thus influenced, [p. 193] he vowed he would not pardon them, and ordered their trial to take place.

The King of the Peacocks wasn't sure how to react to this bold and confident challenge. He was almost ready to spare their lives and let them take their sister. But his Chancellor, a complete sycophant, pushed him on, whispering that if he didn’t take revenge, he would be made a fool of by everyone and seen as an insignificant ruler. Influenced by this, [p. 193] he vowed not to forgive them and ordered their trial to proceed.

This did not take long, for it was only necessary to compare side by side the portrait of the true Princess Rosette with the actual person who had come in her place and claimed identity with her. The prisoners were forthwith condemned to have their heads cut off as a penalty for lying, in that they brought the king an ugly little peasant girl after promising a beautiful princess.

This didn't take long, because it was only necessary to compare the portrait of the real Princess Rosette with the actual person who had come in her place and claimed to be her. The prisoners were quickly sentenced to be executed for lying, as they had brought the king an ugly little peasant girl after promising him a beautiful princess.

The sentence was read with great ceremony at the prison, but the victims protested that they had spoken the truth, that their sister was indeed a princess, and that there was something at the back of all this which they did not understand. They asked for a respite of seven days, that they might have an opportunity of establishing their innocence; and though the King of the Peacock's wrath was such that he had great difficulty in granting this concession, he agreed to it at length.

The sentence was read with much formality at the prison, but the victims insisted that they had told the truth, that their sister was truly a princess, and that there was something behind all this that they didn't comprehend. They requested a seven-day delay to prove their innocence, and although the King of the Peacock was very angry and found it hard to agree to this, he eventually relented.

Something must now be told of what was happening to poor Princess Rosette while all these events were taking place at the Court.

Something needs to be shared about what was happening to poor Princess Rosette while all these events were unfolding at the Court.

Great was her astonishment, and Frillikin's also, to find herself, when day came, in mid-ocean without boat or any means of assistance. She fell to weeping, and cried so long and bitterly that all the fishes were moved to compassion. She knew not what to do, nor what would become of her.

Great was her surprise, and Frillikin's too, to find herself, when morning came, in the middle of the ocean with no boat or any way to get help. She started to cry, and she cried so long and hard that all the fish felt sorry for her. She didn’t know what to do or what would happen to her.

'There is no doubt,' she said, 'that I have been thrown into the sea by order of the King of the Peacocks. He has regretted his promise to marry me, and to be rid of me without fuss he has had me drowned. A strange way for a man to behave! And I should have loved him so much, and we should have been so happy together!'

'There's no doubt,' she said, 'that the King of the Peacocks has thrown me into the sea. He regretted his promise to marry me, and to get rid of me without any hassle, he had me drowned. What a strange way for a guy to act! I would have loved him so much, and we could have been so happy together!'

[p. 194] These thoughts made her weep the more, for she could not dispel her fancy for him.

[p. 194] These thoughts made her cry even harder because she couldn't shake her feelings for him.

'She floated hither and thither'

'She floated here and there'

For two days she floated hither and thither over the sea, soaked to the skin, nigh dead with cold, and so nearly benumbed that but for little Frillikin, who snuggled to her bosom, and kept a little warmth in her, she must have perished a hundred times. She was famished with hunger, but on seeing some oysters in their shells she took and ate as many as would appease her. Frillikin did the same, but only to keep himself alive, for he did not like them.

For two days she drifted back and forth on the sea, drenched to the bone, almost dead from the cold, and so numb that if it weren't for little Frillikin, who cuddled against her chest and provided some warmth, she might have died a hundred times. She was starving, but when she spotted some oysters in their shells, she took and ate as many as she needed to feel full. Frillikin did the same, but only to survive, as he didn't like them.

[p. 195] When night fell Rosette was filled with terror. 'Bark, Frillikin,' she said to her dog; 'keep on barking, or the soles will come and eat us!' So Frillikin barked all night.

[p. 195] When night came, Rosette was overwhelmed with fear. "Bark, Frillikin," she said to her dog, "keep barking, or the creatures will come and eat us!" So Frillikin barked throughout the night.

'A kindly old man'

'A nice old man'

When morning came the bed was not far off the shore. Hereabouts there lived, all alone, a kindly old man. His home was a little hut where no one ever came, and as he had no desire for worldly goods he was very poor. He was astonished when he heard the barking of Frillikin, for no dogs ever came that way; and supposing that some travellers must have missed their road, he went out with the good-natured intention of putting them right. Suddenly he saw the princess and Frillikin floating out at sea. The princess caught sight of him, and stretching out her arms to him, cried:

When morning came, the bed was not far from the shore. Nearby lived a kind old man all alone. His home was a small hut where no one ever visited, and since he didn't care about material things, he was quite poor. He was surprised to hear Frillikin barking because no dogs ever came that way; thinking that some travelers must have lost their way, he went out with the friendly intention of helping them. Suddenly, he saw the princess and Frillikin floating out at sea. The princess noticed him, and reaching out her arms to him, shouted:

'Save me, kind old man, or I shall perish; two whole days have I been floating thus.'

'Help me, kind old man, or I’ll die; I’ve been drifting like this for two full days.'

He was filled with pity when he heard her speak thus dolefully, and went to his house to fetch a big crook. He waded out till the water was up to his neck, and after being [p. 196] nearly drowned two or three times he succeeded in grappling the bed and drawing it to the shore.

He felt a wave of pity when he heard her speak so sadly, so he went home to get a big hook. He waded out until the water was up to his neck, and after almost drowning two or three times, he finally managed to grab the bed and pull it to the shore.

Rosette and Frillikin were delighted to find themselves once more on land. Rosette thanked the good man warmly. She accepted the offer of his cloak, and having wrapped herself in it walked barefoot to his hut. There he lit a little fire of dry straw, and took from a chest his dead wife's best dress, with a pair of stockings and shoes, which the princess put on. Clad thus in peasant's attire, with Frillikin gambolling round her to amuse her, she looked as beautiful as ever.

Rosette and Frillikin were overjoyed to be on land again. Rosette warmly thanked the kind man. She accepted his offer of a cloak and, wrapped in it, walked barefoot to his hut. There, he started a small fire with dry straw and took out his late wife's best dress, along with a pair of stockings and shoes, which the princess put on. Dressed in this peasant outfit, with Frillikin playfully bouncing around her to cheer her up, she looked as beautiful as ever.

The old man saw plainly that Rosette was a great lady, for the coverlets of her bed were of gold and silver, and her mattress of satin. He begged her to tell him her story, promising not to repeat a word if she so desired. She related everything from beginning to end—not without tears, for she still believed that the King of the Peacocks had meant her to be drowned.

The old man could clearly see that Rosette was a person of high status, as the blankets on her bed were made of gold and silver, and her mattress was satin. He asked her to share her story, promising not to tell a soul if she preferred. She told him everything from start to finish—not without some tears, as she still thought that the King of the Peacocks intended for her to be drowned.

'What are we to do, my child?' said the old man. 'A great lady like you is accustomed to live on dainties, and I have only black bread and radishes—very poor fare for you. But I will go, if you will let me, and tell the King of the Peacocks that you are here. There is not the least doubt he will marry you, once he has seen you.'

'What should we do, my child?' said the old man. 'A grand lady like you is used to fine food, and all I have is black bread and radishes—not much for you. But I'll go, if you allow me, and tell the King of the Peacocks that you’re here. There's no doubt he will want to marry you once he sees you.'

'He is a bad man,' said Rosette; 'he wanted me to die. If only you can supply me with a small basket to fasten on my dog's neck, it will be exceedingly bad luck if he does not bring us back something to eat.'

'He’s a bad guy,' Rosette said. 'He wanted me to die. If you could just get me a small basket to attach to my dog’s neck, it would be really bad luck if he doesn’t bring us back something to eat.'

The old man handed a basket to the princess, and she hung it round Frillikin's neck with these words: 'Find the best stew-pot in the town, and bring me back whatever is inside it.' Off went Frillikin to the town, and as he [p. 197] could think of no better stew-pot than the king's, he made his way into the royal kitchen. Having found the stew-pot, he cleverly extricated its contents and returned to the house.

The old man gave a basket to the princess, and she put it around Frillikin's neck, saying, "Find the best stew pot in town and bring me back whatever's inside." Frillikin headed to the town, and since he couldn't think of a better stew pot than the king's, he made his way into the royal kitchen. After finding the stew pot, he skillfully took out its contents and returned home.

'Now go back to the larder,' said Rosette, 'and bring the best that you can find there.'

'Now head back to the pantry,' said Rosette, 'and bring the best you can find there.'

Away went Frillikin to the larder and took some white bread, some choice wine, and an assortment of fruit and sweets. In fact, he took as much as he could carry.

Away went Frillikin to the pantry and grabbed some white bread, a nice bottle of wine, and a variety of fruit and sweets. In fact, he took as much as he could hold.

When the King of the Peacocks should have dined there was nothing in the stew-pot and nothing in the larder. Everybody gazed blankly at everybody else, and the king flew into a terrible rage. 'Oh, very good,' said he; 'it seems I am to have no dinner! Well, put the spits to the fire, and see to it that some good roast joints are ready for me this evening!'

When the King of the Peacocks was supposed to have dinner, there was nothing in the stew pot and nothing in the pantry. Everyone stared at each other in confusion, and the king got really angry. "Oh, great," he said, "it looks like I'm not getting dinner! Well, put the spits over the fire and make sure some nice roasts are ready for me this evening!"

When evening came the princess said to Frillikin: 'Find the best kitchen in the town and bring me a nice roast joint.' Off went Frillikin to carry out this order from his mistress. Thinking there could be no better kitchen than the king's, he slipped in quietly when the cooks' backs were turned, and took off the spit a roast joint, which looked so good that the mere sight of it gave one an appetite. His basket was full when he brought it back to the princess, but she sent him off again to the larder, and from there he carried away all the king's sweetmeats and dessert.

When evening arrived, the princess said to Frillikin, "Find the best kitchen in town and bring me a nice roast." Frillikin then set off to fulfill his mistress's order. Believing there was no better kitchen than the king's, he quietly slipped in when the cooks weren't looking and took a roast off the spit that looked so delicious it made everyone's mouth water. His basket was full when he returned to the princess, but she sent him off again to the pantry, from which he managed to take all the king's sweets and desserts.

The king was exceedingly hungry, having had no dinner, and ordered supper betimes. But there was nothing to eat, and he went to bed in a frightful temper. Next day at dinner and supper it was just the same. For three days the king had nothing to eat or drink, for every time he sat down at table it was found that everything had been stolen.

The king was really hungry since he hadn’t had any dinner, so he asked for supper early. But there was nothing to eat, and he went to bed in a terrible mood. The next day at lunch and dinner, it was the same story. For three days, the king had nothing to eat or drink because every time he sat down at the table, everything had been stolen.

[p. 198] The Chancellor, being very much afraid that the king would die, went and hid in a corner of the kitchen, whence he could keep the stew-pot on the fire constantly in view. To his astonishment he saw a little green dog, with only one ear, creep in stealthily, take the lid off the pot, and transfer the meat to his basket. He followed it in order to find out where it went, and saw it leave the town. Still pursuing, he came to the house of the good old man. He went immediately to the king and told him that it was to a poor peasant's house that every morning and evening his dinner and supper vanished.

[p. 198] The Chancellor, very worried that the king might die, went and hid in a corner of the kitchen so he could keep a constant eye on the stew pot. To his surprise, he saw a little green dog with only one ear sneak in, take the lid off the pot, and move the meat to its basket. He followed it to find out where it was going and watched it leave the town. Continuing his pursuit, he reached the house of a kind old man. He immediately went to the king and informed him that every morning and evening, his dinner and supper disappeared to a poor peasant's house.

The king was mightily astonished, and ordered investigations to be made. The Chancellor, to curry favour, volunteered to go himself, and took with him a posse of archers. They found the old man at dinner with the princess, and the pair of them eating the king's provisions. They seized and bound them with strong ropes, not forgetting to deal in like manner with Frillikin.

The king was extremely surprised and ordered an investigation. The Chancellor, hoping to win some favor, offered to go himself and brought along a group of archers. They found the old man having dinner with the princess, both of them eating the king's food. They captured and tied them up with strong ropes, making sure to do the same with Frillikin.

'To-morrow,' said the king, when he was told that the prisoners had arrived, 'the seven days' grace expires which I granted to those miscreants who insulted me. They shall go to execution with the stealers of my dinner.'

'Tomorrow,' said the king when he was informed that the prisoners had arrived, 'the seven days' grace I gave to those wrongdoers who insulted me runs out. They will be executed alongside the thieves who stole my dinner.'

When the King of the Peacocks entered the court of justice the old man flung himself on his knees, and declared that he would narrate all that had happened. As he told his story the king eyed the beautiful princess, and was touched by her weeping. When presently the good man declared that her name was the Princess Rosette, and that she had been thrown into the sea, he bounded three times into the air, despite the weak state in which he was after going so long without food, and ran to embrace her. As [p. 199] he undid the cords which bound her he cried out that he loved her with all his heart.

When the King of the Peacocks entered the courtroom, the old man fell to his knees and announced that he would tell everything that had happened. As he shared his story, the king looked at the beautiful princess and felt moved by her tears. When the good man revealed that her name was Princess Rosette and that she had been thrown into the sea, he jumped three times in excitement, even though he was weak from going so long without food, and rushed to embrace her. As [p. 199] he untied the ropes that bound her, he shouted that he loved her with all his heart.

A guard had been sent for the princes, who approached just then. They came sadly with bowed heads, for they believed the hour of their execution had come. The nurse and her daughter were brought in at the same moment. Recognition was instant on all sides. Rosette flung herself into her brothers' arms, while the nurse and her daughter, with the boatman, fell on their knees and prayed for clemency. So joyous was the occasion that the king and the princess pardoned them. The good old man was handsomely rewarded, and given quarters at the palace for the rest of his life.

A guard had been sent for the princes, who arrived just then. They came sadly with their heads down, thinking their execution was at hand. The nurse and her daughter were brought in at the same time. There was instant recognition all around. Rosette ran into her brothers' arms, while the nurse and her daughter, along with the boatman, knelt down and prayed for mercy. The occasion was so joyful that the king and the princess decided to pardon them. The good old man was generously rewarded and given a place to live at the palace for the rest of his life.

[p. 200] Finally, the King of the Peacocks made all amends in his power to the royal brothers, expressing his deep regret at having ill-treated them. The nurse delivered up to Rosette her beautiful dresses and the bushel of golden crowns, and the wedding festivities lasted for fifteen days. Every one was happy, not excepting Frillikin, who ate nothing but partridge wings for the rest of his life.

[p. 200] Finally, the King of the Peacocks made every effort to apologize to the royal brothers, expressing his sincere regret for mistreating them. The nurse handed over to Rosette her beautiful dresses and the bushel of golden crowns, and the wedding celebrations went on for fifteen days. Everyone was happy, including Frillikin, who only ate partridge wings for the rest of his life.

THE END

THE END

Edinburgh: Printed by T. and A. Constable Ltd.

Edinburgh: Printed by T. and A. Constable Ltd.

Transcriber's Notes:

Transcriber's Notes:

Other than the corrections listed below, printer's inconsistencies in spelling, punctuation, hyphenation, and ligature usage have been retained.

Other than the corrections mentioned below, printer's inconsistencies in spelling, punctuation, hyphenation, and ligature usage have been kept.

The following misprints have been corrected:

The following typos have been fixed:

  • changed "book-case" into bookcase page 127
  • added ' before I am sure,' page 120
  • added ' after there are no flies here, page 145
  • added ' after possibly carry out. page 145

Illustrations have been moved from the middle of a paragraph to the closest paragraph break, the following full-page illustrations have bee moved as followed:

Illustrations have been shifted from the middle of a paragraph to the nearest paragraph break. The following full-page illustrations have been moved as follows:

  • page 3 to page 5
  • page 7 to page 6
  • page 23 to page 22
  • page 31 to page 30
  • page 43 to page 42
  • page 51 to page 50
  • page 57 to page 56
  • page 63 to page 62
  • page 71 to page 70
  • page 81 to page 80
  • page 85 to page 84
  • page 89 to page 88
  • page 101 to page 100
  • page 105 to page 107
  • page 117 to page 116
  • page 135 to page 134
  • page 155 to page 152
  • page 179 to page 178

Missing page numbers correspond to moved illustrations and blank pages.

Missing page numbers correspond to shifted illustrations and empty pages.



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!